Joshua 10:8

And the LORD said unto Joshua, Fear them not: for I have delivered them into thine hand; there shall not a man of them stand before thee.
Select a Hebrew word above to see its details.

וַ יֹּ֨אמֶר
וַ
Prefix — connector and (sometimes: but, so, then)
יֹּ֨אמֶר
Root word said, saying, saith, say, spake, …
Dictionary form: אָמַר · aw-MAHR

וַ
Vav-consecutive (wayyiqtol) The וַ prefix — vav with patach plus a doubling dagesh in the next letter — flips this verb into story-telling past: translate "and (he) ___ed", not "will ___".

Verb — Qal, Sequential Imperfect (Wayyiqtol), third person masculine singular simple action — "he did" story-telling past — try "and he ___ed" the built-in subject is "he (or it)"

In the KJV here: said
said ×947 saying ×718 and said ×688 saith ×527 and he said ×343 then said ×139 say ×122 and say ×119
More options
say — Most versatile; fits nearly any context or register.
declare — Emphasizes formal or authoritative pronouncement.
tell — Prefer when communication to an audience is stressed.
speak — Highlights the act of oral expression itself.
command — Use when the utterance carries directive force.
think — Fits internal or reflective speech contexts.

BDB557 H559

BDB556 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB558

אָמַר5287 verb utter, say (MI, Phoenician אמר, Aramaic אֲמַר, Ethiopic I. 2 shew, declare, Arabic command; perhaps √ אמר originally = be or make prominent, hence Hithpa`el below, אָמִיר; Sabean אמר lofty, epithet of king JHMordtmZMG 1876, 37; compare DlPr 28 who thinks original meaning hell, sichtbar sein, whence Assyrian amâru, see, & shew, declare, say) — Qal Perfect ׳א Gen 3:1 +, etc.; Imperfect יאֹמַר Gen 31:8 +; וַיּאֹ֫מֶר Gen 1:3 +; וַיּאֹמַ֑ר Gen 14:19 +; in Job always וַיּאֹ֑מַר Job 3:2 +; 3 feminine singular תּאֹמַר Gen 21:12 +; תּאֹמֵר֑ Prov 1:21 1 singular אֹמַר Gen 22:2 +; אוֺמְרָה Ps 42:10 וָאֹמַר Gen 20:13 +; וָאוֺמַר Neh 2:7; Neh 2:17; Neh 2:20 3 masculine plural יאֹמְדוּ Exod 4:1 + etc.; suffix יֹמְרוּךָ Ps 139:20 2 masculine plural תֹּמְדוּ 2Sam 19:14 ( compare i. p. 385); Imperative (אֱמָרֿ) אֱמֹר Gen 45:17 +, etc.; Infinitive absolute אָמוֺר Exod 21:5 +; construct אֱמֹר Ezek 25:8 +; (הַ)אֲמֹר Job 34:18 but read הָאֹמֵר ᵐ5 ᵑ9 Di, or better הֶאָמֹר Infinitive absolute with ה interrogative compare Ew :§ 328 d; suffix אָמְרִי Josh 6:10 +; אֲמָרְכֶם Jer 23:38 אֱמָרְכֶם Mal 1:7 +; לֵאמֹר Gen 1:22 +, etc.; Participle active אֹמֵר Gen 32:10 +, etc.; passive הֶאָמוּר Mic 2:7, but this grammatically indefensible, read הֶאָמוֺר, Infinitive absolute with ה interrogative, see DrExpositor, April, 1887, 263.

1. Say (subject God Gen 3:1 + or man Gen 32:5, serpent Gen 3:1, ass Num 22:28, horse יאֹמַר הֶאָח Job 39:25 etc.; inanimate things, personified Job 28:14 compare vJob 28:22 etc.; so in allegory or fable Judg 9:8; 2Kgs 14:9 etc.; especially in narration, וַיּאֹמֶר etc., Gen 4:6 + very often): mostly followed by thing said, either substantive Jer 14:17 (c. clause app.) Deut 27:16f.; Judg 12:6 pronoun Gen 44:16; 2Kgs 20:14 +; or (usually) clause Gen 1:3; Gen 3:1; Gen 37:20 + often (oratio recta [direct speech]); with adverb thus, so Gen 32:5; Num 20:14; 1Kgs 20:3; 1Kgs 20:5 + often; especially ׳כֹּה אָמַר י Exod 5:1; Exod 7:17; Exod 8:1; Exod 8:20; 1Chr 17:4 + often; the person addressed usually introduced by אֶל Gen 3:1; Gen 15:7; Gen 22:7; Lev 21:1; 2Sam 3:7; 1Kgs 12:5; 1Kgs 12:23, or לְ Gen 3:13; Gen 4:15; 1Sam 20:2; 2Sam 2:21; 1Kgs 14:2 + often; rarer combinations are, בְּאָזְנֵי ׳א Isa 49:20 (compare Isa 5:9 & see דבר); לִפְנֵי ׳א Ezek 28:9 לְעֵינֵי ׳א Deut 31:7; Josh 10:12; Jer 28:11 בְּ ׳א Joel 2:17; Ps 126:2, where בְּ local; in all cases usually followed by direct object of words said, Exod 19:25 being very singular; Gen 4:8 the object-clause has probably fallen out, compare Vrss Di; = mention, name, designate Gen 22:2; Gen 22:3; Gen 43:27; Gen 43:29; Exod 32:13; Num 14:40; 1Sam 10:16; 1Sam 16:3; 2Sam 6:22; Neh 6:19 compare Ps 139:20 יֹמְרוּךָ לִמְזִמָּה speak of thee for falsehood (but many, as Hup Pe Dy Che, read יַמְרוּךָ); = tell, declare, proclaim, (followed by direct object only) Ps 40:11; Ezek 13:7 in reply to question = answer Exod 12:27; Josh 4:7; 1Kgs 9:9; Jer 5:19; Jer 22:9. The object spoken of may be referred to by אֶל 2Kgs 19:32; Jer 22:18; Jer 27:19, or לְ Gen 20:13 אִמְרִי לִֹי say of me, etc. Deut 33:9; Judg 9:54; Isa 5:20; Ps 3:3; Ps 71:10, very rarely by a simple accusative Isa 3:10 (where read probably for אִמְרוּ, אַשְׁרֵי), except after אֲשֶׁר where the words used follow (compare אֲשֶׁר 4 d) Gen 3:17; Num 10:29; Num 14:31; Deut 28:68; Judg 7:4; 1Sam 9:17; 1Sam 9:23b 1Kgs 8:29; Lam 4:20 compare Num 21:16; 2Kgs 17:12; 2Kgs 21:4, & (two extreme cases) Isa 8:12; Lam 2:15 (see DrSm i. 24, 5); ֶ˜האָמוּר Mic 2:7 read infinitive absolute with ה interrogative הֶאָמוֺר (see above) shall one say ? shall it be said ? After another verb of saying, introducing thing said: Deut 21:7; Deut 25:9; Deut 27:15; Song 2:10 +, even after אמר Gen 22:7; Lev 21:1; Jer 34:2; Esth 7:5 +; especially infinitive לֵאמֹר, after דבר Gen 8:15, צוה Gen 2:16, ענה Gen 44:16, ברך Gen 1:22, נשׁבע Gen 24:7, נדר Gen 28:20, etc.; after אמר 2Sam 3:18; 1Kgs 12:23; Ruth 4:4; 1Chr 21:18 +; after שׁלח 2Chr 35:21, שׁוּב Gen 32:7 compare also Gen 28:6; Gen 9:5; Gen 13:8; Gen 17:4; Deut 13:7; Judg 8:15; 1Sam 23:2; 1Kgs 13:3; Jer 32:3; Jer 37:9 +; also when subject of לֵאמֹר differs from that of pre-ceding clause Gen 31:1; Gen 38:13; Gen 38:24 etc.; after שׁמע Isa 37:9 = 2Kgs 19:9.

2. Say in the heart (= think) בלבב ׳א Deut 8:17 compare 1Kgs 12:26; Ps 10:6; Ps 10:11; Ps 10:13; Ps 14:1; Ps 35:25; Isa 14:13; Isa 47:8; Isa 47:10; Isa 49:21; Eccl 2:1; Eccl 2:15; Eccl 3:17; Eccl 3:18 לִלְבָבָם ׳א Hos 7:2 אֶללִֿבּוֺ ׳א Gen 8:21 said unto his heart (to himself), subject ׳י, compare 1Sam 27:1 אָֽמְרָה נַפֲשִׁי Lam 3:24 thence ׳א alone Gen 20:11; Gen 26:9; Num 24:11; Ruth 4:4; 1Sam 20:26; 2Sam 5:6; 2Sam 12:22; 2Kgs 5:11 followed by clause with כִּי Judg 15:2 in particular = desire מַהתּֿאֹמַר נַפְשְׁךָ 1Sam 20:4 compare Esth 2:13 followed by infinitive = purpose, Exod 2:14 thinkest thou to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian ? Josh 22:33; 1Sam 30:6; 1Kgs 5:19; 2Chr 28:10; 2Chr 28:13 expect 2Sam 21:16 he expected to slay David 2Chr 13:8; 2Chr 32:1.

3. Promise (followed by infinitive) 1Chr 27:23; 2Chr 21:7; Esth 4:7 (id. + ל of person) 2Kgs 8:19; Neh 9:15 (followed by accusative of direct object + ל of person + infinitive of purpose) Neh 9:23.

4. Command (especially late) followed by אֶלֿ of per-son addressed, Num 15:38; 1Chr 21:18 followed by ל Josh 11:9; 2Sam 16:11; 2Kgs 4:24; Job 9:7; Ps 106:34 (see below אֲשֶׁר 8 e); followed by infinitive 1Sam 24:11; 1Chr 21:17; 2Chr 1:18; 2Chr 29:27; 2Chr 29:30; 2Chr 31:11; 2Chr 35:21; Esth 1:17; Esth 4:13; Esth 4:15; Esth 6:1; Esth 9:14 followed by infinitive + ל of pers, 2Chr 14:3; 2Chr 29:21; 2Chr 31:4; followed by accusative direct object 2Chr 29:24 the king commanded the burnt-offering and the sin-offering, compare 1Kgs 5:20; Esth 2:15 followed by clause with אשׁר = that Neh 13:19 id. + ל of person vNeh 13:22 followed by clause with כִּי Job 36:10 absolute 1Sam 16:16 (read however probably יאמרו for יאמר, compare Dr); also Ps 105:31; Ps 105:34; Ps 107:25; 1Chr 14:12; 2Chr 24:8; Neh 13:9; Neh 13:19 (all followed by verb consecutive); command by letter עִםהַֿסֵּפֶר ׳א Esth 9:25 (followed by imperfect); appoint, assign לוֺ ׳לֶחֶם א 1Kgs 11:18 = threaten followed by infinitive Deut 9:25; Ps 106:23. Niph`al Perfect נֶאֱמַר Dan 8:26 Imperfect יֵאָמֵר Gen 22:14 +; יֵאָ֫מֶר לוֺ Isa 4:3 יֵאָמַ֑ר Gen 10:9 +; וַיֵּאָמַ֑ר Josh 2:2 be said, told Gen 10:9; Gen 22:14; Ps 87:5; Jer 4:11; Jer 16:14 (all absolute, indefinite subject, of current saying); so said in a book Num 21:14 be related, told, of vision Dan 8:26 said, told to (followed by ל indirect object) Josh 2:2; Hos 2:1 (twice in verse); Zeph 3:16 either so, or told concerning Num 23:23; Ezek 13:12 (אֶלֿ); יֵאָמֵר לָכֶם = ye shall be called (it shall be said to you) Isa 61:6 (|| תִּקָּרְאוּ), compare Isa 4:3; Isa 19:18; Isa 32:5 (|| יִקָּרֵא ל) Isa 62:4 (twice in verse); hence be called, of Tophet לֹאיֵֿאָמֵר עוֺד הַתֹּפֶת Jer 7:32 subject שֵׁם Gen 32:29; Job 34:31 כִּי אֶלאֵֿל הֶאָמַר, Rabb (compare AV) treat הֵאָמַר as Niph`al Infinitive for לְהֵאָמֵר, but against grammar; the form as it stands is Qal Perfect, אֶלאֵֿל being prefixed to the interrogative for emphasis (compare Jer 22:15; Jer 23:26; Neh 13:27), see Dr§ 9 Di and others; Hoffm., however, reads הֵאָמֵר infinitive absolute = imperative 'so must one speak (it be spoken) to God.' Hiph`il Perfect avow, avouch Deut 26:17 הֶאֱמַרְתָּ הַיּוֺם לִהְיוֺת לְךָ לֵאלֹהִים ׳אֶתיֿ; vDeut 26:18 ׳וי הֶאֱמִירְךָ היום להיות לוֺ לְעַם (literally cause to declare, i.e. through agency of Moses; on this & other interpretations see Di). Hithpa`el Imperfect יִתְאַמְּרוּ Ps 94:4 subject כָּלפֹּֿעֲלֵי אָ֑וֶן act proudly, boast (|| יַבִּיעוּ יְדַבְּרוּ עָתָק probably also 2 masculine plural תִּתְיַמָּ֑רוּ Isa 61:6 (in good sense, followed by בְּ of thing gloried in) ᵑ6 ᵑ9 ᵑ7 & compare ᵐ5; GesComm. so De Che i. 457 f. (from [ימר] exchange Thes Hi Kn Ew Di; but see ימר, מור).


BDB9309 H560 H559

BDB9308 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9310

אֲמַר71 verb say, tell, command (Biblical Hebrew אָמַר); —

Pe Perfect 3 masculine singular ׳א Dan 2:12 +, אֲמַ֑ר Dan 7:1 3 feminine singular אֲמֶ֫רֶר Dan 5:10 (K§ 38, 1 a); 1 singular אַמְרֵת Dan 4:5 1 plural אֲאַ֫רְנָא Dan 5:4; Dan 5:9, etc.; Imperfect 3 masculine singular יֵאמַר (K§ 41) Dan 2:7 +; 2 masculine plural תֵּאמְרוּן Jer 10:11, etc.; Imperative masculine singular אֱמַר Jer 2:4 +; masculine plural אֱמַרוּ Jer 2:9 Infinitive לְמֵאמַר vJer 2:9, לְמֵמַ֑ר Ezra 5:11 (K§ 41 a); Participle אְמַר Dan 2:5 + often, plural אָֽמְרִין Dan 3:4; Ezra 5:3 +; —
1. say (often in phrase answer and say): followed by oratio recta [direct speech] (only), Dan 2:7; Dan 2:10 + 13 t. Daniel; Ezra 5:11 + ל person Dan 2:5; Dan 3:14 + 14 t. Daniel [plural with indefinite subject for passive Dan 4:28], Ezra 5:15 + קְָדָס person Dan 2:9; Dan 5:17; Dan 6:13; Dan 6:14 + כֵּן Dan 4:11; Dan 7:23, כֵּן with ל person Ezra 5:8; Dan 2:24; Dan 2:25; Dan 6:7, compare Dan 7:5 + כְּנֵמָא with ל person Ezra 5:4; Ezra 5:9 + כִּדְנָךְ with ל person Jer 10:11 followed by accusative of thing + עַל person against whom Dan 3:29.
2. relate, tell: followed by accusative of thing Dan 4:6; Dan 4:15; Dan 7:1, + ל person Dan 2:4; Dan 2:9; Dan 2:7; Dan 7:16 (accusative of thing omitted), + קְָדָם person Dan 2:36; Dan 4:4; Dan 4:5.
3. command: followed by infinitive Dan 2:12; Dan 2:46 + 6 t. Daniel; followed by finite verb Dan 5:29; Dan 6:17; Dan 6:23 followed by ל person + or. rect. Dan 3:4 [pl. with indefinite subject, for passive, K§ 76 e, so Dan 4:23].

said, saying, saith, say, spake, …
ʾāmar
to say (used with great latitude)
  • to say, speak, utter
    • (Qal) to say, to answer, to say in one's heart, to think, to command, to promise, to intend
    • "(Niphal) to be told, to be said, to be called"(Hithpael) to boast, to act proudly"(Hiphil) to avow, to avouch

יְהוָ֤ה
יְהוָ֤ה
Root word a name — transliterate it ("And the lord")
Dictionary form: יְהֹוָה · yeh-hoh-WAW

Noun — Proper Name

In the KJV here: and the lord
the lord ×2811 of the lord ×1522 and the lord ×457 unto the lord ×342 o lord ×222 am the lord ×158 lord ×67 to the lord ×60
More options
the LORD — Standard modern Bible convention; small-caps signal the divine name.
YHWH — Preserves the Hebrew tetragrammaton; used in scholarly translations.
Yahweh — Reconstructed pronunciation; preferred in academic and some modern versions.
the Lord — General rendering when small-caps convention is unavailable.
God — Use only where context clearly equates YHWH with generic deity.
the Eternal — Captures timeless-existence nuance; used in some progressive translations.

BDB2100 H3068 H3069 H1961 H430 H589 H2022 H6635

BDB2099 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2101

יהוהc. 6823 i.e. יַהְוֶה proper name, of deity Yahweh, the proper name of the God of Israel — (

1. ᵑ0 יְהוָֺהC518 (Qr אֲדֹנָי), or יֱהוִֺה305 (Qr אֱלֹהִים), in the combinations אדני יהוה & יהוה אדני (see אֲדֹנֶי), and with preposition בַּיהוָֺה, לַיהוָֺה, מֵיהוָֺה (Qr בַּאדֹנָי, לַאדֹנָי, מֵאדֹנָי), do not give the original form. ᵐ5 and other Vrss follow the Qr. On the basis of Exod 20:7; Lev 24:11 יהוה was regarded as a nomen ineffabile (see Philode Vita Mosis iii. 519, 529), called by the Jews הַשֵּׁם and by the Samaritans שׁימא. The pronunciation Jehovah was unknown until 1520, when it was introduced by Galatinus; but it was contested by Le Mercier, J. Drusius, and L. Capellus, as against grammatical and historical propriety (compare § 88). The traditional Ἰαβέ of Theodoret and Epiphanius, the יָֿהוּ, יְהוֺֿ of compound proper name and the contracted form יָהּ all favour יַהְוֶךְ (compare יַהֲלֹמ֑וּן Ps 74:6 תַּהֲרוּ Isa 33:11), see LagSym i.14 BaudStudien i.179 ff.; DrStud.Bib.i.1 ff. For Jeve see StaZAW 1881, 346 Deib.1882, 173 f. & Gn. Excurs. ii.
2. on literature of interpretations see NesEg.67 Drl.c. — Many recent scholars explain יַהְוֶה as Hiph`il of היה (=היה) the one bringing into being, life-giver (compare חַוָּה Gen 3:20) Schr HSch; giver of existence, creator, Kue Tiele; he who brings to pass (so already Le Clerc),performer of his promises, Lag, NesEg.88 (but NesEg.91 inclines to Qal as RSBrit. & For. Ev. Rev see below); or from היה he who causes to fall, rain or lightning RSOTJC.ed.1, 423; om.ed.2, 245, compare WeSkizzen iii.175; 'Fäller,' destroying foes, StaG.i.429 (dubiously). But most take it as Qal of הוה (= היה); the one who is: i.e. the absolute and unchangeable one, Ri; the existing, ever living, as self-consistent and unchangeable, Di; or the one ever coming into manifestation as the God of redemption, De Oehl; compare also RSBrit. & For. Ev. Rev. 1876, he will be it, i.e all that his servants look for (compare Ewinfr), he will approve himself (give evidence of being, assert his being Drl.c.17)).
**Theories of non-Hebrew or non-Semitic origin, opposed (in their older forms) by BauRel. i. 181 ff. (see especially 230); DlPa 162 ff. claimed Babylonian origin for יהו, against this Kuenational Religions, etc., Note iv (Eng. Trans. 329 ff.) JastrJBL xiil {1894}, 103 f. compare HptBAS i. 170 N; DlBabel u. Bibel, 46 f., 73 f. makes same claim for יהוה, against this see especially HirschZAW xxiil {1903}, 355 ff. ZimKATS. 465 ff.; SpiegelbZMG:liii {1899}, 633 ff. proposes (improbable) Egyptian etymology for יהוה; further discussions see in KöEB NAMES, § 112 and n.3. 'Jehovah' found in Jacob (? Johannes) Wessel († 1480), according to SchwThLZ, 1905, col. 612.

I. יהוה is not used by E in Genesis, but is given Exod 3:12-15 as the name of the God who revealed Himself to Moses at Horeb, and is explained thus : אֶהְיֶה עִמָּ֑ךְ I shall be with thee (Exod 3:12), which is then implied in אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה I shall be the one who will be it vExod 3:14a (i.e: with thee vExod 3:12) and then compressed into אֶהְיֶה vExod 3:14b (i.e. with thee vExod 3:12), which then is given in the nominal form יהוה He who will be it vExod 3:15 (i.e. with thee vExod 3:12). compare EwBTh ii. 337, 338 RSl.c., Proph. 385 ff. Other interpretations are: I am he who I am, i.e. it is no concern of yours (Le Clerc LagPsalt.Hieron.156); I am (this is my name), inasmuch as I am (אֲשֶׁר = כִּי; AE JDMich WeJD Th xxi, 540 = compare Hexateuch 72); Di and others I am who I am, he who is essentially unnameable, inexplicable, — E uses יהוה sparingly by the side of אלהים and האלהים in his subsequent narrative. The Ephraimitic writers in Judges Samuel Kings use it in similar proportions. P abstains from the use of יהוה until he gives an account of its revelation to Moses Exod 6:3 but subsequently uses it freely. He gives no explanation of its meaning. He represents that אֵל שַׁדַּי was the God of the patriarchs. J uses יהוה from the beginning of his narrative, possibly explaining it, Gen 21:83 by אל עולם, the evergreen tamarisk being a symbol of the ever-living God; compare De Gen 21:33. Elsewhere יהוה is the common divine name in pre-exilic writers, but in post-exilic writers gradually falls into disuse, and is supplanted by אלהים and אדני. In Job it is used 31 t. in prose parts, and Job 12:9 (a proverb); not elsewhere in the poem. Chronicles apart from his sources prefers אלהים and האלהים. Daniel uses יהוה only in chap. 9 (7 t.); Ecclesiastes not at all. In the Elohistic group of Psalm 42-83 it is used 39 t. (see אלהים) . It occurs as the name of Israel's God MI18. It is doubtful whether it was used by other branches of the Shemitic family, compare COT Gen 2:4b DlPa 158 ff. DrStud. Bib. i. 7 ff.

II. 1. יהוה is used with אלהים and suffixes, especially in D;
  a. with אֱלֹהֶיךָ in the Ten Words Exod 20:2-12 (5 t.) = Deut 5:6-16 in the law of worship of J E, Exod 23:19; Exod 34:24; Exod 34:26 in D 234 t.; Josh 1:9; Josh 1:17; Josh 9:9; Josh 9:24 (D2); elsewhere Gen 27:20; Exod 15:26 (JE), Judg 6:26 Samuel & Kings 20 t.; 1Chr 11:2; 1Chr 22:11; 1Chr 22:12; 2Chr 9:8 (twice in verse); 2Chr 16:7; Isa 7:11; Isa 37:4 (twice in verse); Isa 41:13; Isa 43:3; Isa 51:15; Isa 55:5; Jer 40:2 + (3t.); Hos 12:10; Hos 13:4; Hos 14:2; Amos 9:15; Ps 81:11.
  b. with אֱלֹהֵיכֶם in D 46 t.; D2 28 t.; H 15 t.; P 15 t.; elsewhere Exod 23:25 (E); Exod 8:24; Exod 10:8; Exod 10:16; Exod 10:17 (JE); Judg 6:10; 1Sam 12:12; 1Sam 12:14; 2Kgs 17:39; 2Kgs 23:21; 1Chr 22:18 + (10 t. Chronicles) Ps 76:12; Jer 13:16 + (5 t.) Ezek 20:5; Ezek 20:7; Ezek 20:19; Ezek 20:20; Joel 2:13 + (6 t.) Zech 6:15.
  c. with אֱלֹהֵינוּ in D 23 t.; in D2 5 t.; Exod 8:6 (JE) Exod 3:18; Exod 5:3; Exod 8:22; Exod 8:23; Exod 10:25; Exod 10:26 (E) Judg 11:24; 1Sam 7:8; 1Kgs 8:57; 1Kgs 8:59; 1Kgs 8:61; 1Kgs 8:65; 2Kgs 18:22; 2Kgs 19:10 = Isa 36:7; Isa 37:20; 1Chr 13:2 + (15 t. Chronicles) Mic 4:5; Mic 7:17; Isa 26:13; Jer 3:22 + (17 t.) Ps 20:8; Ps 90:17 (?;Baer אֲדנָֹי); Ps 94:23; Ps 99:5; Ps 99:8; Ps 99:9 (twice in verse); Ps 105:7; Ps 106:47; Ps 113:5; Ps 122:9; Ps 123:2; Dan 9:10; Dan 9:13; Dan 9:14.
  d. with אֱלֹהֵיהֶם Exod 10:7 (J) Exod 29:46 (twice in verse); Lev 26:44 (P) Judg 3:7; Judg 8:34; 1Sam 12:9; 1Kgs 9:9; 2Kgs 17:7; 2Kgs 17:9; 2Kgs 17:14; 2Kgs 17:16; 2Kgs 17:19; 2Kgs 18:12; 2Chr 31:6; 2Chr 33:17; 2Chr 34:33; Neh 9:3 (twice in verse); Neh 9:4; Jer 3:21; Jer 22:9; Jer 30:9; Jer 43:1 (twice in verse); Jer 50:4; Ezek 28:26; Ezek 34:30; Ezek 39:22; Ezek 39:28; Hos 1:7; Hos 3:5; Hos 7:10; Zeph 2:7; Hag 1:12 (twice in verse); Zech 9:16; Zech 10:6.
  e. with אֱלֹהָיו Num 23:21 (E) Exod 32:11 (J) Lev 4:22 (P) Deut 17:19; Deut 18:7; 1Sam 30:6; 1Kgs 5:17; 1Kgs 11:4; 1Kgs 15:3; 1Kgs 15:4; 1Kgs 2:11; 1Kgs 16:2; 1Kgs 2:1 + 13 t. Chronicles; Mic 5:3; Jer 7:28; Ps 33:12; Ps 144:15; Ps 146:5; Jonah 2:2. feminine with אֱלֹהַי Num 22:18 (JE) Deut 4:5; Deut 18:16; Deut 26:14; Josh 14:8; Josh 14:9; 2Sam 24:24; 1Kgs 3:7; 1Kgs 5:18; 1Kgs 5:19; 1Kgs 8:28; 1Kgs 17:20; 1Kgs 17:21; 1Chr 21:17; 1Chr 22:7; 2Chr 2:3; 2Chr 6:19; 2Chr 9:5; Ps 7:2; Ps 7:4; Ps 13:4; Ps 18:29; Ps 30:3; Ps 30:13; Ps 35:24; Ps 40:6; Ps 104:1; Ps 109:26; Isa 25:1; Jer 31:18; Dan 9:4; Dan 9:20; Jonah 2:7; Hab 1:12; Zech 11:4; Zech 13:9; Zech 14:5.
  g. with אֱלֹהַיִךְ Isa 60:9; Jer 2:17; Jer 2:19; Jer 3:13; Mic 7:10; Zeph 3:17.
  h. with אלהים, probably always due to later editors, or to a Qr which has crept into the text Gen 2:4b — Gen 3:23 (J, 20 t. either אלהים inserted by RP as Di De; or יהוה inserted by J in an older source); Exod 9:30 (J, but not in ᵐ5 ; Samaritan אדני יהוה; possibly ᵑ0 from earlier Qr, & from later Qr); 2Sam 7:22; 2Sam 7:25 (ᵐ5 אדני יהוה and 1Chr 17:20-23 only יהוה); 1Chr 17:16; 1Chr 17:17 (but 2Sam 7:18; 2Sam 7:19 אדני יהוה) 1Chr 28:20; 1Chr 29:1; 2Chr 1:9; 2Chr 6:41 (twice in verse); 2Chr 6:42; 2Chr 26:18 (but in the original Ps 132:8 stood יהוה (so ), or else no divine name); Ps 72:18 (the late doxology) Ps 84:12 (but it makes the line too long); Jonah 4:6. For the combinations with other divine names see those names.
2. the phrase אֲנִי יהוה is noteworthy: —
  a. after אמר either alone Exod 6:2; Exod 6:29 (P) or before relative and other clauses: Gen 28:13 (J) Gen 15:7 (R) Exod 6:6 (P) with אלהיכם Judg 6:10; Ezek 20:5.
  b. after ידע כי (α) Exod 7:17; Exod 8:18; Exod 10:2 (J); Exod 7:5; Exod 14:4; Exod 14:18 (P); 1Kgs 20:13; 1Kgs 20:28; Jer 24:7; Ezek 6:7 + 48 t. Ezekiel; (β) with אלהיכם Exod 6:7; Exod 16:12; Deut 29:5 (P) Exod 20:20; Joel 4:17 (γ) with אלהיהם Exod 29:46 (P) Ezek 28:26; Ezek 34:30; Ezek 39:22; Ezek 39:28 (δ) before relative and other clauses Isa 45:3; Isa 49:23; Isa 49:26; Isa 60:16; Ezek 7:9; Ezek 17:24; Ezek 21:10; Ezek 22:22; Ezek 35:12; Ezek 36:36 (ε) with various forms of קדשׁ Exod 31:13 (P) Ezek 20:12; Ezek 37:28; Ezek 39:7 (ζ) with דברתי Ezek 5:13; Ezek 17:21, compare ׳יֵדְעוּ אשׁר אני י Ezek 20:26.
  c. after כִּי in various combinations Lev 11:44; Lev 11:45; Num 35:34 (P), Lev 20:7; Lev 20:26; Lev 21:8; Lev 21:15; Lev 21:23; Lev 22:16; Lev 24:22; Lev 25:17; Lev 26:1; Lev 26:44 (all H); Exod 15:26 (R) Isa 41:13; Isa 43:3; Isa 61:8; Jer 9:23; Ezek 12:25; Ezek 21:4; Zech 10:6; Mal 3:6.
  d. emphatic Exod 6:8; Exod 12:12; Lev 26:2; Lev 26:45; Num 3:13; Num 3:41; Num 3:45 (all P); Lev 18:5; Lev 18:6; Lev 18:21; Lev 19:12; Lev 19:14; Lev 19:16; Lev 19:18; Lev 19:28; Lev 19:30; Lev 19:32; Lev 19:37; Lev 21:12; Lev 22:2; Lev 22:3; Lev 22:8; Lev 22:30; Lev 22:31; Lev 22:33 (all H) Isa 43:15 with אלהיהם Exod 29:46 with אלהיךָ Isa 48:17 with אלהיכם Lev 23:43; Lev 25:38; Lev 25:55; Num 10:10; Num 15:41 (twice in verse) (P) Lev 18:2; Lev 18:4; Lev 18:30; Lev 19:2; Lev 19:3; Lev 19:4; Lev 19:10; Lev 19:25; Lev 19:31; Lev 19:34; Lev 19:36; Lev 20:24; Lev 23:22; Lev 26:13 (all H) Ezek 20:7; Ezek 20:19; Joel 2:27 with מְקַדֵּשׁ Lev 20:8; Lev 22:9; Lev 22:32 (H), with דברתי Num 14:35 (P) Ezek 5:15 + (11 t. Ezekiel); with clauses Isa 27:3; Isa 41:4; Isa 41:17; Isa 42:6; Isa 42:8; Isa 45:5; Isa 45:6; Isa 45:7; Isa 45:8; Isa 45:18; Isa 45:19; Isa 45:21; Isa 60:22; Jer 17:10; Jer 32:27; Ezek 14:4; Ezek 14:7; Ezek 14:9; Ezek 34:24 אָנֹכִי יהוה is used in the Ten Words Exod 20:2; Exod 20:5 = Deut 5:6; Deut 5:9 cited Ps 81:11; Hos 12:10; Hos 13:4 elsewhere only Exod 4:11 (J) Isa 43:11; Isa 44:24; Isa 51:15.
3. יהוה is also used with several predicates, to form sacred names of holy places of Yahweh יהוה יראה Gen 22:14 (J); יהוה נסי Exod 17:15 (E) יהוה שׁלים Judg 6:24 יהוה צדקנו Jer 33:16 (compare Jer 23:6 where it is applied to the Messiah); יהוה שָׁ֑מָּה Ezek 48:35. — On combinations such as ׳הַר י, צְבָאוֺת ׳י etc., see הַר, צָבָא, etc.

Note. — BonkZAW 1891, 126 ff. seems to shew that as prefix, in compare proper name, יְהוֺ is the oldest and the latest form and that יוֺ is intermediate, belonging to the earlier post-exilic period until the time of Chronicles; occasional copyists' mistakes being taken into the account.


BDB3475 H3068

BDB3474 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3476

׳יְהוֺ proper name compounded with, see below יהוה above.


BDB3483 H3068 H3069

BDB3482 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3484

יהוה proper name, of deity, see below הוה.


BDB3489 H3068 H3097

BDB3488 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3490

׳יו = ׳יְהוֺ proper name compounded with, see below יהוה above: — namely יוֺאָב, יוֺאָח, יוֺאָחָז, יוֺאֵל, יוֺאָשׁ, יוֺיָכִין, יוֺיָקִים, יוֺיָרִיב, יוֺעֵד, יוֺעָשׁ, יוֺקִים, יוֺרָם, יוֺתָם, etc.

lord, lords, god, jehovah, jehovah-jireh, …
yĕhōwâ
the existing One
(the) self-Existent or Eternal; Jeho-vah, Jewish national name of God
  • the proper name of the one true God
    • unpronounced except with the vowel pointings of H0136

אֶל
אֶל
Preposition unto, to, into, upon, against, …
Dictionary form: אֵל · ale

Preposition

In the KJV here: unto
unto ×2370 to ×907 into ×230 upon ×112 against ×104 and to ×103 in ×63 unto him ×58
More options
to — Default directional/dative preposition; broadest everyday use.
toward — Emphasizes movement or orientation in a direction.
into — Stress entry or transition; spatial or metaphorical penetration.
against — Adversarial or oppositional context; hostility or pressure.
upon — Contact or imposition on a surface or person.
concerning — Topical/referential; use when the sense is 'about' or 'regarding'.

BDB420 H413

BDB419 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB421

אֶל (nearly always followed by Makkeph), in poetry אֱלֵי (compare עֲלֵי, עֲדֵי), but only in Job ( 1Sam 3:22; 1Sam 5:26; 1Sam 15:22; 1Sam 29:19), with suffix אֵלַי, אֵלֶיךָ, אֵלַיִךְ, etc. אֵלֵינוּ, אֲלֵיכֶם & (5 t.) אֲלֵכֶם, אֲלֵיהֶם & אֲלֵהֶם (both very often); once אֵלֵימוֺ Ps 2:5, אֲלֵיהֶן, once אֲלֵהֶן Exod 1:19 (Assyrian ilî, Arabic ), preposition denoting motion to or direction towards (whether physical or mental).

1. of motion to or unto a person or place Gen 2:19; Gen 2:22; Gen 3:19; Gen 8:9; Gen 14:22; Gen 16:9 etc., after every kind of verb expressing motion (בּוֺא, הָלַךְ, יָצָא etc.) So with נָתַן to give (though ל is here more common) Gen 21:14; Gen 35:4; Deut 13:2 +; מָכַר to sell Deut 37:36, etc. Metaph. Jer 2:19 וְלֹא פַחְדָּתִי אֵלַיִךְ and that my fear (cometh) not unto thee (compare Job 31:23). — Peculiarly Gen 6:16 אֶל אַמָּה unto the length of a cubit, etc. And metaphor in the phrase אֶלֿ(אֱלֵיֿ)גִּיל unto exultation Hos 9:11; Job 3:22. Once, exceptionally (si vera 1.) = even: Job 5:5 וְאֶלמִֿצִּגִּים יִקָּחֵהוּ and even out of thorns he taketh it. Sometimes pregnant, as Isa 66:17; Jer 41:7 זָנָה אֶל commit whoredom (by going) to Num 25:1; Ezek 16:26; Ezek 16:28; Ezek 16:29 דָּרֵשׁ אֶל seek (by resorting) to one (that is, for oracles) Deut 18:11; Isa 8:19; Isa 11:10 +; חָבַר אֶל join together (& come) unto Gen 14:3 הִשְׁכִּים אֶל rise early (and go) to Gen 19:27; Gen 24:11 הִבְרִיח אֶל made to kneel down at; Gen 47:18 תַּם אֶל i.e. has been made over to; פָּחַד אֶל to come in fear to Hos 3:5; Mic 7:17. Opposite is מִן, as מִןהַֿקָּצֶה אֶלהַֿקָּצֶה from end to end Exod 26:28 מִפֶּה אֶלפֶּֿה Ezra 9:11 (synonym 2Kgs 21:16 פֶּה לָפֶה). And of time (rare) מֵעֵת אֶלעֵֿת 1Chr 9:25 מִיּוֺם אֶליֿוֺם Num 30:15 (P) 1Chr 16:23 (in the || Ps 96:2 מִיּוֺם לְיוֺם).

2. Where the limit is actually entered, into, Gen 6:18 and thou shalt enter into the ark Gen 7:1; Gen 19:3; Gen 41:21; Gen 42:17 & so after verbs of throwing, casting, putting Gen 37:22 (הִשְׁלִיךְ) Gen 39:20 וַיִּתְּנֵהוּ אֶלבֵּֿית הַסֹּהַר put him into the prison house, Exod 28:30 (Lev 8:8) Deut 23:25 so after קָבַר to bury Gen 23:19; Gen 25:9; Gen 49:29 שָׂחַט to squeeze Gen 40:11 מָחָה to blot out Num 5:23, etc.; metaphor Gen 6:6 was pained into or unto his heart, שָׂם אֶללֵֿב, הֵשִׁיב to place, bring. into ( = lay to) heart Deut 4:39; 2Sam 19:20 and elsewhere In connection with a number or multitude into which something enters, in among: 1Sam 10:22 behold he had hid himself אֶלהַֿכֵּלִים in among the baggage, Jer 4:3 sow not אֶלקֹֿצִים in among thorns.

3. Of direction towards anything:
   (a) of physical acts or states, as Gen 30:40 נָתַן פְּנֵי הַצּאֹן אֶל, Gen 39:7 נָשָׂא עֵינָיו אֶל, Exod 25:20; Num 6:26, נָשָׂא פָנָיו אֶל (2Kgs 9:32 differently), 2Kgs 24:1 שָׁת פָּנָיו אֶל, Josh 8:18; Ps 28:2; 1Kgs 8:29; 1Kgs 8:30 (to pray towards) v1Kgs 8:38 pregnantly חָרֵד אֶל to tremble (turning) to Gen 42:28, תָּמַהּ אֶל to, wonder (turning) towards Gen 43:33; Isa 13:8, פָּחַד אֶל Jer 36:16: without a verb פָּנִים אֶלפָּֿנִים face to face Gen 32:31 +; פֶּה אֶלפֶּֿה Num 12:8 כִּיאֵֿינֶנּוּ אֵלַי Gen 31:5 the face of Laban, that he is not toward me; ׳אֶלפֿ ׳עֵינֵי י the eyes of ׳י are towards . . . Ps 34:16 (compare Ps 33:18).
   (b) with words such as אָמַרto say to Gen 3:1 + often, דִּבֶּר Gen 8:15 + often, קָרָא Gen 19:5, הִחְפַּלֵּל Gen 20:17 etc., שָׁמַע to hearken to Gen 16:11, הִלֵּל to praise to Gen 12:15 (compare Ezek 13:19 חִלֵּל אֶל to profane to), הִזְכִּיר Ezek 40:14.
   (c) with words expressing the direction of the mind, as קִוָּה to wait Ps 27:14 +; יִחַל to hope Isa 51:5 נָשָׂא נֶפֶשׁ אֶל to lift up the soul (i.e. set the desire) towards Deut 24:15; Ps 25:1 שָׂם לֵב אֶל, שָׁת to set the heart (mind) to Exod 9:21 and elsewhere; לָמַד אֶל to accustom oneself to Jer 10:2 חָרֵד אֶל to shew fear towards 2Kgs 4:13; Gen 43:30; Deut 28:32 and thy eyes כָּלוֺת אֲלֵיהֶם failing (with longing) towards them, Lam 4:17; Isa 63:15; 2Sam 3:8; 1Kgs 14:13; Ps 40:6 alone, as predicate, directed or disposed towards, Gen 3:16; Gen 4:7; 2Kgs 6:11 who of ours is towards (i.e. favours) the king of Syria? Hos 3:3 וְגַםאֲֿנִי אֵלָֽיִח׃ Ezek 36:9; Hag 2:17; Jer 15:1 (אֵין נַפְשִׁי אֶל).

4. Where the motion or direction implied appears from the context to be of a hostile character, אֶל = against: Gen 4:8 אֶלהֶֿבֶל ׳וַיָּקָם קand Cain rose up against Abel (so 1Sam 24:8) 1Sam 22:12; Exod 14:5; Num 32:14 with נִקְבַּץ Josh 10:6, הָלַךְ Judg 1:10; Judg 20:30 with בָּא of calamity, etc., coming to or upon any one Gen 42:21; Judg 9:57; 1Sam 2:34; 1Kgs 14:10 +; Isa 2:4; Isa 3:8 their tongue and doings are ׳אֶליֿ Isa 32:6 (לְדַבֵּר אֶל) Hos 7:15 (compare Nah 1:9) Hos 12:5 וַיָּשַׂר אֶלמַֿלְאָךְ and he strove against the angel. Here also belongs in particular the phrase הִנְנִי אֶל ֗֗֗ Behold I am against (thee, you, etc.) Nah 2:14; Nah 3:5; Jer 21:13 (Jer 23:30-32 על) Jer 50:31; Jer 51:25; Ezek 13:8; Ezek 13:20; Ezek 21:8; Ezek 29:10; Ezek 30:22; Ezek 34:10; Ezek 35:3; Ezek 38:3; Ezek 39:1 (Ezek 5:8; Ezek 26:3; Ezek 28:22; Ezek 29:3 על: on Ezek 36:9 see above)

5. Unto sometimes acquires from the context the sense of in addition to, as Lev 18:18 thou shalt not take אִשָּׁה אֶל אֲחוֺתָהּ a woman to, in addition to, her sister, Josh 13:22 (|| Num 31:8 על); 1Sam 14:34 at eat אֶלהַֿחָם together with the blood (1Sam 14:32 & generally עַל); 1Kgs 10:7 הוֺסִיף אֶל (generally עַל); Jer 25:26; Ezek 7:26 שְׁמוּעָה אֶל שְׁמוּעָה || (עלׅ; Ezek 44:7; Lam 3:41 let us lift up לְבָבֵנוּ אֶלכַּֿפָּ֑יִם our hearts together with the hands (compare , Qor 4:2; WAG ii. § 51 c).

6. Metaphor in regard to, concerning, on account of : thus הִתְאַבֵּל to mourn concerning 1Sam 15:35 הִנָּחֵם to repent as regards 2Sam 24:16 דָּרַשׁ to inquire 1Kgs 14:5 הִתְפַּלֵּל to pray with regard to 1Sam 1:27; 2Kgs 19:20 צָעַק to cry 2Kgs 8:3 (2Kgs 8:5 על); נֶעֳצַב be pained 1Sam 20:34 נִחַם to comfort 2Sam 10:2 more generally 1Kgs 16:13; 1Kgs 21:22 אֶלנֶֿפֶשׁ on account of, for the sake of, one's life 1Kgs 19:3; 2Kgs 7:7 (Gen 19:17 על). (עַל is more common in this sense.) And specially with verbs of saying, narrating, telling, etc. with regard to, as אָמַר Gen 20:2; Isa 29:22; Isa 37:21; Isa 37:33 +; דִּבֶּר 2Sam 7:19; Jer 40:16 b; סִפֵּר Ps 2:7; Ps 69:27 צִוָּה Isa 23:11 שָׁמַע Ezek 19:4 הַשְּׁמוּעָה אֶל the report regarding. . . 1Sam 4:19. (Not frequently, ext. in the case of אָמַר.)

7. Of rule or standard, according to (rare): אֶלפִּֿי ֗֗֗ according to the command of, Josh 15:13; Josh 17:4; Josh 21:3 (generally עַלפִּֿי); אֶלנָֿבוֺן according to what is fixed = of a certainty 1Sam 23:23; 1Sam 26:4 (see Dr): perhaps Ps 5:1; Ps 80:1 (Ps 45:1 עַל).

8. Expressing presence at a spot, against; at, by, not merely after verbs expressing or implying motion (compare 1, Gen 24:11), as Josh 11:5 and they came and encamped together אֶלמֵֿי מֵרוֺם at the waters of Merom, 1Sam 5:4 cut off (and fallen) on to the threshold, 2Sam 2:23 and elsewhere and smote him אֶלהַֿחֹמֶשׁ in or on the belly, Deut 33:28; Exod 29:12; Lev 4:7 but also in other cases, as Josh 5:3 and he circumcised the Israelites אֶל against, at the hill of the foreskins, Josh 22:11 have built an altar אֶל גְּלִילוֺת הַיַּרְדֵּן by the districts of Jordan, Judg 12:6 & 2Sam 18:4 אֶליַֿד at the side of (elsewhere לְיַד, עַל יַד), 1Kgs 13:20 as they were sitting אֶלהַֿשֻּׁלְחָן at the table, 2Kgs 11:14 אֶלהַֿמֶּלֶךְ by the king, Jer 41:12 and found him by the great waters, etc., Jer 46:10 אֶלנְֿהַר פְּרָת by the Euphrates, Ezek 3:15; Ezek 11:11; Ezek 17:8; Ezek 31:7; Ezek 40:18; Ezek 43:3; Ezek 47:7; Ezek 48:12.

9. Prefixed to other preps. it combines with them the idea of motion or direction to: thus אֶלאַֿחֲרֵי 2Sam 5:23; 2Kgs 9:18; 2Kgs 9:19 סֹב אֶלאַֿחֲרַי turn to behind me, Zech 6:5 (where אֶל is pleonastic, probably due to clerical error; note יצא אל before & after); אֶלבֵּֿין in between Ezek 31:10; Ezek 31:14 אֵלבֵּֿינוֺת similarly Ezek 10:2 ׳אֶלמִֿבֵּית לְ to (the part) within (see below בַּיִת), in within Lev 16:15; 2Kgs 11:15 || have her forth in within the ranks; אֶלמֿוּל see מוּל; ׳אֶלמִֿנֶּגֶב לְ unto the south of Josh 15:3 ׳אֶלמִֿחוּץ לְ to the outside of Lev 4:12; Lev 4:21 +; אֶלנֹֿכַח to the front of Num 19:4 אֶלתַּֿחַת Judg 6:19; 1Kgs 8:6 and elsewhere (see below תַּחַת).

Note I. — In Gen 20:13 אֶלכָּֿלהַֿמָּקוֺם אֲשֶׁר נָבוֺא ׳שָׁמָּה אִמְרִילִֿי וג; Num 33:54 ׳אֶלאֲֿשֶׁר וג; Prov 17:8 (compare Deut 16:6); — אֶל appears to be used by a species of attraction; the idea of motion involved in the relative clause influencing illogically the beginning of the sentence and causing אֶל to be used instead of בְּ. In Deut 31:14 אֵלֵיהֶם, as pointed, can only be from אַיִל III or IV (q. v.); if the word be taken as the Pronoun with suffix (Hi Ke), אֲלֵיהֶם must be read.

Note 2. — There is a tendency in Hebrew, especially manifest in Samuel Kings Jeremiah Ezekiel, to use אֶל in the sense of עַל; sometimes אֶל being used exceptionally in a phrase or construction which regularly, and in accusative with analogy, has עַל; sometimes, the two prepositions interchanging, apparently without discrimination, in the same or parallel sentences. Thus
   (a) Josh 5:14 וִיִּפֹּל אֶלפָּֿנָיו; 1Sam 13:13 אֶתמַֿמְלַכְתְּךָ אֶליִֿשְׂרָאֵל ׳הֵקִים י; 1Sam 14:34 (see below 5); 1Sam 17:3 עֹמְדִים אֶלהָֿהָר (contractee עַל Deut 11:29); Deut 19:16; 2Sam 6:3; 2Sam 20:23 (contracted 2Sam 8:16) 1Kgs 13:29; 1Kgs 18:46 (contracted 2Kgs 3:15 על) Jer 35:15; Ezek 7:18.
   (b) Judg 6:37 and upon (עַל) all the earth let there be dryness, vJudg 6:39 let there be dryness on (אֶל) the fleece; 1Sam 14:10 come up עָלֵינוּ, v1Sam 14:12 come up אֵלֵינוּ; 1Sam 16; 1Sam 18:10 צָלַח אֶל, 1Sam 10:6 and elsewhere צָלַח עַל; 1Sam 25:17 evil is determined אֶלאֲֿדֹנֵינוּ וְעַל כָּלבֵּֿיתוֺ; v1Sam 25:25; 1Sam 27:10; 2Sam 2:9 וַיַּמְלִכֵהוּ אֶל וְ֗֗֗אֶל וְ֗֗֗אֶל וְ֗֗֗עַל וְ֗֗֗עַל וְ֗֗֗עַל; 2Sam 3:29 יָחֻלוּ עַל ֗֗֗ וְאֶל ֗֗֗ 2Kgs 8:3 & 5; 2Kgs 3; Jer 19:15; Jer 25:2; Jer 26:15 ye lay innocent blood עֲלֵיכֶם וְאֶלהָֿעִיר הַזּאֹת; Jer 27:19; Jer 28:8; Jer 33:14; Jer 34:7; Jer 36:31; Jer 37:13; Jer 37:14; Ezek 18:6; Ezek 18:11 & 15; Ezek 21:12 etc. Ps 79:6 (Jer 10:25 על twice). It is probably that this interchange, at least in many cases, is not original, but due to transcribers.


[Note]

Conversely, though not with the same frequency, עַל occurs where analogy would lead us to expect אֶל, or even in juxtaposition with אֶל, as 1Sam 1:10 הִתְפַּלֵּל עַל to pray to (1Sam 1:26 אֶל); v1Sam 1:13; 1Sam 25:25 אֶלעַ֗֗֗ל; 1Kgs 20:43 וַיֵּלֶךְ עַלבֵּֿיתוֺ (1Kgs 21:4 אֶל); Isa 22:15; Jer 11:2; Jer 23:35; Jer 31:12. compare DrSm i. 13, 13; ii. 8, 7; 15, 4.

unto, to, into, upon, against, …
ʾēl
near, with or among; often in general, to
  • to, toward, unto (of motion)
  • "into (limit is actually entered)
    • in among
    toward (of direction, not necessarily physical motion)"against (motion or direction of a hostile character)"in addition to, to"concerning, in regard to, in reference to, on account of"according to (rule or standard)"at, by, against (of one's presence)"in between, in within, to within, unto (idea of motion to)

יְהוֹשֻׁ֙עַ֙
יְהוֹשֻׁ֙עַ֙
Root word a name — transliterate it ("Joshua")
Dictionary form: יְהוֹשׁוּעַ · yeh-hoh-SHOO-ah

Noun — Proper Name

In the KJV here: joshua
joshua ×90 and joshua ×71 so joshua ×12 of joshua ×10 but joshua ×4 that joshua ×4 and when joshua ×3 then joshua ×3
More options
Joshua — Standard English form; use in most narrative contexts.
Jehoshua — Full transliteration; use in formal or liturgical settings.
Yehoshua — Closer Hebrew pronunciation; preferred in academic texts.
Jesus — Greek/NT equivalent (Iesous); only when bridging Testaments.

BDB2120 H3091 H3442

BDB2119 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2121

יְהוֺשׁוּעַ, יְהוֺשֻׁעַ and (later) יֵשׁוּעַ, proper name, masculine (& location, see 9 below) (׳י is salvation, or ׳י is opulence, compare אֱלִישָׁע, אֱלִישׁוּעַ, אֲבִישׁוּעַ & NesSK 1892, 573 f.; in any case it came to be associated with ישׁע, compare Matt 1:21 on יֵשׁוּעַ see especially FräVOJ iv. 1890, 332 f. MüllSK 1892, 177 f. who cite analogue for change of וֹ to later ֵ֯, & Nesl.c.) —

1. Moses' successor, son of Nun, (ᵐ5 Ἰησοῦς) יְהוֺשׁוּעַ Deut 3:21; Judg 2:7 = יְהוֺשֻׁעַ Exod 17:9; Exod 17:10; Exod 17:13; Exod 17:14; Exod 24:13; Exod 32:17; Exod 33:11; Num 11:28; Num 13:16; Num 14:6; Num 14:30; Num 14:38; Num 26:65; Num 27:18; Num 27:22; Num 32:12; Num 32:28; Num 34:17; Deut 1:38; Deut 3:28; Deut 31:3; Deut 31:7; Deut 31:14 (twice in verse); Deut 31:23; Deut 34:9; Josh 1:1 + 167 t. Joshua; Judg 1:1; Judg 2:6; Judg 2:7; Judg 2:8; Judg 2:21; Judg 2:23; 1Kgs 16:34; 1Chr 7:27 = יֵשׁוּעַ Neh 8:17 (ᵐ5 Ἰησοῦς); according to P, name changed by Moses from הוֺשֵׁעַ q. v. Num 13:8; Num 13:16 (ᵐ5 Αὑση) Deut 32:44 (ᵐ5 Ἰησοῦς).
2. יְהוֺשֻׁעַ a Bethshemite 1Sam 6:14; 1Sam 6:18 (ᵐ5 'Wshe, A Ἰησοῦς, ᵐ5L Ἰωσηε).
3. high priest after the restoration, son of Jehozadak יְהוֺשֻׁעַ (ᵐ5 Ἰησοῦς) Hag 1:1; Hag 1:12; Hag 1:14; Hag 2:2; Hag 2:4; Zech 3:1; Zech 3:3; Zech 3:6; Zech 3:8; Zech 3:9; Zech 6:11 = יְשׁוּעַ (ᵐ5 Ἰησοῦς) Ezra 2:2; Ezra 3:2; Ezra 3:8; Ezra 4:3; Ezra 5:2; Ezra 10:18; Neh 7:7; Neh 12:1; Neh 12:7; Neh 12:10; Neh 12:26.
4. יְהוֺשֻׁעַ governor of Jerusalem under Josiah 2Kgs 23:8 (ᵐ5 Ἰησοῦς, ᵐ5L Ἰωσηε).
5. יֵשׁוּעַ (ᵐ5 Ἰησοῦς). head of one of the classes of priests 1Chr 24:11, possibly also Ezra 2:36 = Neh 7:39.
6. יֵשׁוּעַ (ᵐ5 Ἰησοῦς etc.), a Levitical family-name of frequent occurrence:

7. יֵשׁוּעַ (ᵐ5 id.), father of a builder at the wall Neh 3:19, perhaps =
8. a Judaite family-name (ᵐ5 id.), Ezra 2:6 = Neh 7:11 (compare SmListen 12).
9. proper name, of a location in south of Judah Neh 11:26 בְּיֵשׁוּעַ (ᵐ5 ἐν Ἰησού, ᵐ5L ἐν Σουα).


BDB3818 H3091 H3442

BDB3817 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3819

יְהוֺשֻׁעַ, יֵשׁוּעַ proper name.

joshua, jehoshua
yĕhôšûaʿ
Jehovah is salvation
Jehoshua (i.e., Joshua), the Jewish leader
  • (n pr m) son of Nun of the tribe of Ephraim and successor to Moses as the leader of the children of Israel; led the conquest of Canaan
  • "a resident of Beth-shemesh on whose land the Ark of the Covenant came to a stop after the Philistines returned it"son of Jehozadak and high priest after the restoration"governor of Jerusalem under king Josiah who gave his name to a gate of the city of Jerusalem

אַל
אַל
Particle not
Dictionary form: אַל · al

Particle — Negative

In the KJV here: them not
not ×238 neither ×59 let not ×44 be not ×26 nor ×23 ye not ×18 no ×17 me not ×15
More options
do not — Most natural modern negative imperative; broadly applicable.
never — Use when the prohibition carries a sense of absolute refusal.
nor — Coordinating negative; links parallel prohibitions or negations.
no — Emphatic short-form negative; fits exclamatory or abrupt contexts.
and do not — Connects a negative command to a preceding clause smoothly.
must not — Stronger deontic force; stresses obligation to refrain.

BDB419 H408

BDB418 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB420

II. אַל adverb of negation (so Phoenician e.g. CISi.3,4.5.8, Biblical Aramaic, Sabean (DHMZMG 1875, 596), and in the Ethiopic albo, is not), denying however, not objectively as a fact (like לֹא οὐ), but subjectively as a wish (like μή), expressing therefore a deprecation or prohibition:
  a.
   (a) with a verb, which is then always an imperfect (never an imperative), by preference in the cohortative or jussive mood, where this is in use, and may be of any person or number; Gen 15:1 and often אַלתִּֿירָא fear not! Gen 22:12 אַלתִּֿשְׁלַח יָָֽדְךָ put not forth thy hand, Gen 37:27 וְיָדֵנוּ אַלתְּֿהִיבֿוֺ and let not our hand be upon him, Gen 21:16 אַלאֶֿרְאֶה let me not look upon the death of the lad! Ps 25:2 אַלאֵֿבוֺשָׁה let me not be ashamed; with 1 plural (rare) 2Sam 13:25; Jer 18:18; Jonah 1:14. In an imprecation: Gen 49:4 אַלתּֿוֺתַר have not thou the excellency! Ps 109:12; Job 3:4; Job 3:6. Sometimes strengthened by נָא : Gen 13:8; Gen 18:3 and elsewhere
   (b) without a verb, (α) 2Sam 1:21 let (there be) not dew & not rain upon you! Isa 62:6; Ps 83:1. (β) used absolutely, in deprecation Gen 19:18; 2Sam 13:16 (see below אוֺדָה) 2Kgs 3:13; 2Kgs 4:16; 2Kgs 6:27 (see RVm: but possibly to be explained by Dr§ 152 iii; so Th Ke: hardly as Ew§ 355 b) Ruth 1:13 אַל בְּנֹתַי Nay, my daughters, compare Judg 19:23 (γ) after a preceding imperative Amos 5:14; Joel 2:13; Prov 8:10, a jussive Prov 27:2, an infinitive absolute Prov 27:2. (χ) in poetry אַל sometimes expresses vividly the emotion or sympathy of the poet (see Dr§ 56-8); Isa 2:9 וְאַלתִּֿשָּׂא לָהֶם and forgive them not! (with a touch of passion), Ps 41:3; Prov 3:25; Job 5:22; Ps 34:6 (but ᵐ5 ᵑ6 Ew Che here read וּפְנֵיכֶם, probably rightly); Ps 50:3 a may our God come וְאַלֿ יֶ֫חֱשָרשׁ and not be silent! (the psalmist identifying himself with a spectator of the scene vPs 50:2; Ps 50:3 b-c) Ps 121:3 (contrast vPs 121:4 לֹא) Jer 46:6 +.
  b. once Prov 12:28 joined closely to a substantive (compare לֹא 2 b) to express with emphasis its negation: In the way of righteousness is life, and in the pathway therecf אַלמָֿוֶת there is no-death! i.e. immortality.
  c. once Job 24:25 used in poetry as a substantive, And bring my words לְאַל to nought!

N.B. 1Sam 27:10 אַלפְּֿשַׁטְתֶּם הַיּוֺם, אַל with the perfect is against all analogy; and either אֶלמִֿי (with ᵐ5. ᵑ9), or better אָן whither? (with ᵑ6 ᵑ7 : see 1Sam 10:14) must be read.


BDB9298 H409 H408

BDB9297 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9299

אַל adverb of prohibition, do not . . ., let not . . ., followed by imperfect ( = Biblical Hebrew I. אַל; Zenjirli אל (Had22. 23. 29) Cooke160 f.; compare Pahlavi (GGA, 1884, 1016); not ᵑ7 Syriac); — Dan 2:24 אַלֹתְּֿהוֺבֵד, Dan 4:16; Dan 5:10.

not, neither, no, nor, nay, …
ʾal
not (the qualified negation, used as a deprecative); once (Job 24:25) as a noun, nothing
  • not, no, nor, neither, nothing (as wish or preference)
    • do not, let not (with a verb)
    • "let there not be (with a verb understood)"not, no (with substantive)"nothing (as substantive)

תִּירָ֣א
תִּירָ֣א
Root word fear, afraid, feared, terrible, dreadful, …
Dictionary form: יָרֵא · yaw-RAY

Verb — Qal, Jussive, second person masculine singular simple action — "he did" a wish or command — try "let him ___" the built-in subject is "you"

In the KJV here: fear
fear ×65 afraid ×22 feared ×15 be afraid ×9 to fear ×9 and fear ×8 and terrible ×7 be not afraid ×7
More options
fear — Most versatile; covers dread, awe, and reverence.
be afraid — Emphasizes emotional alarm or fright in context.
revere — Prefer when object is God or a figure of honor.
stand in awe — Captures worshipful wonder; slightly more formal.
dread — Stresses deep, weighty terror rather than passing alarm.
hold in reverence — Good for cultic or relational respect contexts.

BDB3708 H3372 H3373

BDB3707 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3709

יָרֵא verb fear (Late Hebrew id.; Assyrian îrû, id.; Hpt KAT2, Gloss i., COTGloss) —

Qal328 Perfect ׳יר Gen 19:30 + 14 t.; 3 feminine יָ˜רְאָה Jer 3:8; Ps 76:9 יָרֵ֑אָה Gen 18:15 plural 2 masculine יְרֵאתֶם Num 12:8 + 2 t.; + 23 t. Perfect; Imperfect יִירָא Amos 3:8 + 3 t.; וַיִּירָא Gen 28:17 + 5 t.; וַיִּרָא Jer 26:21 + 5 t.; plural (יִָֽרְאוּ) יִירְאוּ Jer 23:4 +; יִרָאוּן Deut 13:12, +, etc.; 136 t. Imperfect; Imperative יְרָא Prov 3:7 + 3 t.; יְראוּ Josh 24:14 + 2 t.; Infinitive construct יְרֹא Josh 22:25 לֵרֹא 1Sam 18:29 (Ges«GKC:69»§ 69, R. i.); לְיִרְאָה Deut 4:10 + 13 t.; suffix יִרְאָתוֺ 2Sam 3:11 יִרְאָתָם Isa 29:13 יְרָאתֶם Josh 4:24 (read יִרְאָתָם § 1081 a Ew337 b Di etc.); Participle יָרֵא Gen 32:12 + 15 t.; construct יְרֵא Gen 22:12 + 10 t.; plural יְרֵאִים Jer 42:11 + 6 t.; construct יִרְאֵי Exod 18:21 + 12 t.; feminine construct יִרְאַת Prov 31:30
1. fear, be afraid (not in P):
  a. absolute Gen 3:10; Gen 18:15; Gen 32:8; Gen 43:18; Exod 14:10 (J), Gen 20:8; Gen 28:17; Gen 42:35; Exod 2:14; Josh 10:2 (E), Deut 20:8; Deut 31:8; Judg 7:3; Judg 8:20; 1Sam 4:7; 1Sam 17:11; 1Sam 17:24; 1Sam 23:3; 1Sam 28:5; 1Sam 31:4 = 1Chr 10:4; 2Kgs 10:4; 2Chr 20:3; Neh 2:2; Neh 6:13; Isa 54:14; Jer 3:8; Jer 23:4; Jer 26:21; Amos 3:8; Jonah 1:5; Jonah 1:10; Ps 27:3; Ps 46:3; Ps 49:6 (but Bae reads ראה) Ps 56:4; Ps 56:5; Ps 56:12; Ps 64:5; Ps 65:10; Ps 76:9; Ps 112:8; Ps 118:6; Prov 14:16; Job 6:21; Job 11:15 אַלתִּֿירָא(יו׳ּׅ fear not Gen 15:1; Gen 21:17; Gen 35:17; Gen 50:19; Gen 50:21; Exod 20:20; Josh 10:25 (E), Gen 26:24; Gen 43:23; Exod 14:13; Josh 8:1 (J), Deut 1:21; Deut 20:3; Deut 31:6; Judg 4:18; Judg 6:23; 1Sam 4:20; 1Sam 12:20; 1Sam 22:23; 1Sam 23:17; 1Sam 28:13; 2Sam 9:7; 2Sam 13:28; 1Kgs 17:13; 2Kgs 6:16; 1Chr 22:13; 1Chr 28:20; 2Chr 20:17; Isa 7:4; Isa 35:4; Isa 40:9; Isa 41:10; Isa 41:13; Isa 41:14; Isa 43:1; Isa 43:5; Isa 44:2; Isa 54:4; Jer 30:10; Jer 46:27; Jer 46:28; Joel 2:21; Joel 2:22; Zeph 3:16; Hag 2:5; Zech 8:13; Zech 8:15; Ps 49:17; Lam 3:57; Dan 10:12; Dan 10:19; Ruth 3:11 ׳יִשְׁמְעוּ וי hear and fear Deut 13:12; Deut 17:13; Deut 19:20; Deut 21:21 ׳(י)ראו וי see and fear Ps 40:4; Ps 52:8; Isa 41:5; Zech 9:5.
  b. with accusative of thing or person Num 14:9 (twice in verse) (J), Num 21:34 (E), Deut 3:2; Deut 3:22; Judg 6:27; 1Sam 15:24; 2Sam 3:11; 1Kgs 1:51; Isa 8:12; Isa 51:7; Isa 57:11; Ezek 3:9; Ezek 11:8; Hab 3:2 (accusative פעלךָ in corrected rhythm), Ps 23:4; Dan 1:10 accusative of God (׳י) 1Sam 12:18; 2Sam 6:9 = 1Chr 13:12; Isa 57:11; Jer 5:22; Jonah 1:16; Job 9:35; Job 37:24.
  c. with מִן be afraid of, Deut 1:29; Deut 2:4; Deut 7:18; Deut 20:1; Deut 28:10; Josh 10:8 (D) 1Sam 28:20; 2Kgs 25:24; Isa 10:24; Isa 51:12; Jer 10:5; Jer 42:11; Jer 42:16; Ezek 2:6 (3 t. in verse); Mic 7:17; Ps 3:7; Ps 27:1; Ps 65:9; Ps 91:5; Ps 112:7; Ps 119:120; Prov 3:25; Prov 31:21; Job 5:21; Job 5:22; Eccl 12:5 with מִפְּנֵי Deut 5:5; Deut 7:19; Josh 9:24; Josh 11:6 (D), 1Sam 7:7; 1Sam 18:29; 1Sam 21:23; 1Kgs 1:50; 2Kgs 1:15; 2Kgs 19:6 (= Isa 37:6) 2Kgs 25:26; 2Chr 20:15; 2Chr 32:7; Neh 4:8; Jer 1:8; Jer 41:18; Jer 42:11 (twice in verse); מִלִּפְנֵי 1Sam 18:12, with בְּ because of, for Jer 51:46.
  d. with infinitive and לְ fear to do a thing Gen 19:30; Gen 26:7 (J), Num 12:8 (E), Judg 7:10; 2Sam 1:14; 2Sam 10:19; 2Sam 12:18 with infin. and מִן, afraid of doing Gen 46:3; Exod 3:6 (E), 1Sam 3:15; Jer 40:9; Job 32:6.
  e. with פֶּן fear lest Gen 31:31 (E) Gen 32:12 (J).
2. stand in awe of, with מן and infinitive וַיִּירְאוּ מִגֶּשֶׁת אֵלָיו Exod 34:30 (P) and they stood in awe of drawing nigh unto him; יִירְאוּ מֵיהוה ׳וגו Ps 33:8 let all the earth stand in awe of Yahweh; וְיָרֵאתָ מֵאֱלהֶיךָ and thou shalt stand in awe of thy God Lev 19:14; Lev 19:32; Lev 25:17; Lev 25:36; Lev 25:43 (all H); with מִפְּנֵי, of the king Solomon 1Kgs 3:28 ׳מִפְּנֵי י אלהים Exod 9:30 (J?); ׳מפני י Hag 1:12 מלפני (אלהיםׅ ׳י stand in awe before (God) Eccl 3:14; Eccl 8:12; Eccl 8:13.
3. fear, reverence, honour, e.g. parents Lev 19:3 (H), Moses and Joshua Josh 4:14 (twice in verse), the oath 1Sam 14:26; Eccl 9:2, commandment Prov 13:13, the sanctuary Lev 19:30; Lev 26:2 (H), other gods Judg 6:10; 2Kgs 17:7; 2Kgs 17:35; 2Kgs 17:37; 2Kgs 17:38 elsewhere of God:
  a. absolute Jer 44:10.
  b. with accusative (ה)אלהים Gen 22:12; Gen 42:18; Exod 1:17; Exod 1:21; Exod 18:21 (E), Deut 25:18; Ps 55:20; Ps 66:16; Job 1:1; Job 1:8; Job 1:9; Job 2:3; Eccl 5:6; Eccl 7:18; Eccl 8:12; Eccl 12:13; יהוה ׳יר Exod 14:31 (J), Josh 22:25 (P), Josh 24:14 (E), 1Sam 12:14; 1Sam 12:24; 1Kgs 18:3; 1Kgs 18:12; 2Kgs 4:1; 2Kgs 17:25; 2Kgs 17:28; 2Kgs 17:32; 2Kgs 17:33; 2Kgs 17:34; 2Kgs 17:41; Isa 50:10; Jer 5:24; Jer 26:19; Hos 10:3; Jonah 1:9; Mal 3:16 (twice in verse); Ps 15:4; Ps 22:24; Ps 25:12; Ps 34:10; Ps 112:1; Ps 115:11; Ps 115:13; Ps 118:4; Ps 128:1; Ps 128:4; Ps 135:20; Prov 3:7; Prov 14:2; Prov 24:21; Prov 31:30 אֱלֹהֶיךָ ׳י ׳יר (and other suffixes) Deut 6:2; Deut 6:13; Deut 6:24; Deut 10:12; Deut 10:20; Deut 14:23; Deut 17:19; Deut 31:12; Deut 31:13; Josh 4:24 (D), 2Kgs 17:39 with suffixes referring to Yahweh or Elohim Deut 4:10; Deut 5:26; Deut 8:6; Deut 13:5; 1Kgs 8:40; 1Kgs 8:43 = 2Chr 6:31; 2Chr 6:33; 2Kgs 17:36; Isa 25:3; Isa 29:13; Jer 10:7; Jer 32:39; Mal 2:5; Mal 3:5; Zeph 3:7; Ps 22:26; Ps 25:14; Ps 31:20; Ps 33:18; Ps 34:8; Ps 34:10; Ps 60:6; Ps 67:8; Ps 72:5; Ps 85:10; Ps 103:11; Ps 103:13; Ps 103:17; Ps 111:5; Ps 119:63; Ps 119:74; Ps 119:79; Ps 145:19; Ps 147:11 ׳הַיָּרֵא אֶתדְּֿבַר י Exod 9:20 he that feared the word of Yahweh (J); the name (of Yahweh) Deut 28:58; Isa 59:19; Mal 3:20; Ps 61:6; Ps 86:11; Ps 102:16; Neh 1:11.

Niph`al45 Imperfect 2 masculine תִּוָּרֵא Ps 130:4 Participle נוֺרָא Gen 28:17 + 33 t.; feminine נוֺרָאָה Isa 21:1 plural נוֺרָאוֺת Isa 64:2 + 5 t.; נוֺרָאֹת Deut 10:21 נֹרָאוֺת 2Sam 7:23 suffix נוֺרְאוֺתֶיךָ Ps 145:6

1. be fearful, dreadful, e.g. wilderness Deut 1:19; Deut 8:15, land Isa 21:1, people Isa 18:2; Isa 18:7; Hab 1:7, ice (in simile) ׳כְּעֵין הַקֶּרַח הנ Ezek 1:22 (strike out ᵐ5 Co).
2. cause astonishment and awe: of Yahweh himself Ps 47:3; Ps 68:36; Ps 76:8 נוֺרָא תְהִלֹּת awe-inspiring in praises Exod 15:11 (song); עַלאֿלוהּ נוֺרָא הוֺד awe-inspiring majesty (is) upon Eloah Job 37:22 with לְ, to kings of the earth Ps 76:13 with על of hostile nations Zeph 2:11 of ׳י's doings Exod 34:10 (J) Ps 66:3; Ps 66:5 (ה)נוראות wonderful, glorious things, of Messianic king Ps 45:5 of Yahweh himself Deut 10:21; 2Sam 7:23 = 1Chr 17:21; Isa 64:2; Ps 106:22; Ps 145:6 ׳נו adverbially in Ps 65:6; Ps 139:14 Ges«GKC:118»§ 118. 5. b DaSynt. § 70(b); הגדול והנורא ׳יוֺם י the great and awful day of Yahweh Joel 3:4; Mal 3:23 compare Joel 2:11.
3. inspire reverence, godly fear, and awe:
  a. as attribute of God, לְמַעַן תִּוָּרֵא that thou mightest be revered Ps 130:4 (ה)גָּדוֺל ו(ה)נוֺרָא (the) great and awful (God) Deut 7:21; Deut 10:17; Neh 1:5; Neh 4:8; Neh 9:32; with עַל, above all gods Ps 96:4 = 1Chr 16:25 above the angels round about him Ps 89:8.
  b. of the name of Yahweh Deut 28:58; Ps 99:3; Ps 111:9; Mal 1:14.
  c. of sacred things: מלאךְ האלהים Judg 13:6 place of theophany Gen 28:17 (E).

Piel.5 Perfect 3 masculine suffix יֵָֽרְאֻנִי 2Sam 14:15 Infinitive suffix לְיָָֽרְאֵנִי Neh 6:19 לְיָֽרְאָם 2Chr 32:18 Participle plural מְיָָֽרְאִים Neh 6:9; Neh 6:14 make afraid, terrify, with accusative


BDB9812 H6399 H3372 H6342

BDB9811 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9813

[פְּלַח] verb pay reverence to, serve (deity) (compare Assyrian palâ—u, fear, revere (and Biblical Hebrew יָרֵא, פָּחַד etc.); Egyptian Aramaic פלח worship Lzb351; ᵑ7 פְּלַח serve, Syriac ; Palmyrene פלחא soldier); —

Pe`al
1. pay reverence to deity (usually ל accusative): imperfect 3 masculine plural יִפְלְחין Dan 3:28; Dan 7:14; Dan 7:27 so Participle active פָּלַח Dan 6:17; Dan 6:21, plural פָּֽלְחִין Dan 3:12; Dan 3:14; Dan 3:18, and (accusative of deity) vDan 3:17.
2. plural construct as noun פָּֽלְחֵי בֵית אֱלָהָא Ezra 7:24 servants of the house of God ( + priests, Nethinim, etc.).

fear, afraid, feared, terrible, dreadful, …
yārēʾ
to fear; morally to revere; causatively to frighten
  • to fear, revere, be afraid
    • (Qal)
      • to fear, be afraid
      • "to stand in awe of, be awed"to fear, reverence, honor, respect
      (Niphal)
      • to be fearful, be dreadful, be feared
      • "to cause astonishment and awe, be held in awe"to inspire reverence or godly fear or awe
      (Piel) to make afraid, terrify

מֵ הֶ֔ם
מֵ
Preposition they, those, these, them, who, …
הֶ֔ם
Suffix — pronoun their / them
Dictionary form: הֵם · hame

Preposition

they ×204 and they ×49 in those ×34 are they ×33 these ×15 but they ×12 them ×10 those ×8
More options
they — Default third-person plural pronoun; broadest usage.
them — Use when serving as object of verb or preposition.
those — Demonstrative use; points to a specific group or set.
these — Demonstrative, near reference; contrasts with distant group.
who — Relative pronoun use; links back to a preceding noun.
themselves — Reflexive or emphatic contexts stressing the subject.

BDB2087 H1931 H1992 H2007

BDB2086 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2088

הוּא masculine הִיא feminine (plural masculine הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם; feminine הֵ֫נָּה, הֵן [the latter only with prefixes]; see these words), pronoun of the 3rd person singular, he, she, used also (in both genders) for the neuter it, Latin is, ea, id. (The א is not orthographic merely, but radical, being written on Moabite and Phoenician inscriptions, though dropped in some of the later dialects. [In Hebrew only Jer 29:23 Kt, and in the proper name אֱלִיהוּ.] Moabite (MI6; 27) and Phoenician (often) הא; Aramaic of Zinjirli הא, once הו (DHMInschr. von Sendschirli 55); ᵑ7 הוּא, הִיא Syriac , ; Arabic , (for h¥°a, h£°a, WSG 104); Ethiopic we°§t¥, ye°§t£; perhaps also Assyrian šû, šî, himself, herself suffix šu, ši; compare demonstrative šuatu, šiati (see KraeBAS. i. 383 & references, WSG 98, 105 Dl§ 55b, 57). In the Pentateuch, הוא is of common gender, the feminine form הִיא occurring only 11 times, namely Gen 14:2; Gen 20:5; Gen 38:25 (see Masora here), Lev 11:39; Lev 13:10; Lev 13:21; Lev 16:31; Lev 20:17; Lev 21:9; Num 5:13; Num 5:14. The punctuators, however, sought to assimilate the usage of the Pentateuch to that of the rest of the OT, and accordingly wherever הוא was construed as a feminine pointed it הִוא (as a Qr perpetuum). Outside the Pentateuch the same Qr occurs 1Kgs 17:15; Isa 30:33; Job 31:11a — probably for the sake of removing gramm. anomalies: five instances of the converse change, namely of היא to be read as הוּא, occur for a similar reason, 1Kgs 17:15 (וַתּאֹכַל הוּאוָֿהִיא to be read as וַתּאֹכַל הִיאוָֿהוּא, on account of the feminine verb) Ps 73:16; Job 31:11b (כי הוא זמה והיא עָוֺן פלילים to be read as כי היא זמה והוא עון פלילים), Eccl 5:8; 1Chr 29:16. The origin of the peculiarity in the Pentateuch is uncertain. It can hardly be a real archaism : for the fact that arab., Aramaic, & Ethiopic have distinct forms for masculine & feminine shews that both must have formed part of the original Semitic stock, and consequently of Hebrew as well, from its earliest existence as an independent language. Nor is the peculiarity confined to the Pentateuch: in the Manuscript of the Later Prophets, of A.D. , now at St. Petersburg, published in facsimile by Strack (1876), the feminine occurs written הוא (see the passages cited in the Adnotationes Criticae, p. 026). In Phoenician both masculine and feminine are alike written הא (CIS i. 1Chr 1:9 מלך צדק הא, 1Chr 1:13 מלאכת הא, 1Chr 3:10 אדם הא, 1Chr 1:11 ממלכת הא, 1Chr 93:2; 1Chr 94:2), though naturally this would be read as hu° or hi° as occasion required. Hence, as ᵐ5 shews that in the older Hebrew MSS. the scriptio plena was not yet generally introduced, it is probably that originally הא was written for both genders in Hebrew likewise, and that the epicene הוא in the Pentateuch originated at a comparatively late epoch in the transmission of the text — perhaps in connection with the assumption, which is partly borne out by facts (compare DeZKWL 1880, pp. 393-399), that in the older language feminine forms were more sparingly used than subsequently.)

In usage הוּא (feminine הִיא; plural הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם, ׃ הֵ֫נָּה see הֵ֫מָּה) is

1. an emphatic he (she, it, they), sometimes equivalent to himself (herself, itself, themselves), or (especially with the article) that (those):
  a. Gen 3:15 הוא ישׁופך ראשׁ he (ᵐ5 αὐτὸς) shall bruise thee as to the head (opposed to the following אתה thou), vGen 3:20 for she (and no one else) was the mother of all living (so often in causal sentences, where some emphasis on the subject is desirable as Judg 14:3; Ps 24:2; Ps 25:15; Ps 33:9; Ps 91:3; Ps 103:14; Ps 148:5; Job 5:18; Job 11:11; Job 28:24; Jer 5:5; Jer 34:7b Hos 6:1; Hos 11:10 : Dr1Sam 14:18), 1Sam 4:20 Adah bare Jabal הוא היה אבי ישׁב אהלים he (ἐκεῖνος) was the father of tent-dwellers, v1Sam 4:21; 1Sam 10:8 he began to be a mighty one in the earth, 1Sam 20:5 (αὐτός), Judg 13:5; Isa 32:7; Isa 33:22; 2Kgs 14:7; 2Kgs 14:22; 2Kgs 14:25; Hos 10:2 he — the unseen observer of their thoughts and deeds (Che), Hos 13:15 b (he, the foe figured by the east wind). (For its use thus in circumstantial clauses see Dr§ 157, 160, 168, 169.) And where the predicate is a substantive or participle, Gen 2:11 הוּא הַסֹּבֵב ֗֗֗ that is the one which encompasseth etc., vGen 2:13 vGen 2:14; Gen 10:12 that is the great city. So in the explanatory notices, Gen 14:3 הוּא יָם הַמֶּלַת that is the salt sea, vGen 14:8 הוּאצֹֿעַר that is Zoar, Gen 36:1 + often
  b. pointing back to the subj. and contrasting it with something else : Gen 4:4 הבל גסהֿוא Abel, he also ... vGen 4:26; Gen 10:21; Gen 20:5 וְהִיאגַֿםהִֿוא and she, herself also said, Exod 1:10 + often
  c. appended alone to a verb (more rarely, but always with intentional emphasis), Exod 4:14 I know כי דבר ידבר הוא that he can speak, vExod 4:16; 1Sam 22:18 ויפגע הוא בכהנים and he (though none else would do it) smote the priests, 1Sam 23:22 for one hath told me, עָרֹם יַעְרִם הוּא He can deal subtilly, Ezek 12:12 (peculiarly), compare Dr§ 160 n.: very rarely indeed to a noun Num 18:23 הַלֵּוִי הוּא Isa 7:14 הוא ׳י, Esth 9:1 (הֵמָּה) being probably all the examples in the OT.
  d. Gen 13:1 and Abram came up out of Egypt, הוּא וְאִשְׁתּוֺ himself and his wife, and all that he had, Gen 14:15 הוּא וַעֲבָדָיו he and his servants, Gen 19:30 so very often
  e. prefixed to a noun (very rare, and mostly late), Exod 12:42b Ezek 3:8 & Ezek 33:8 הוּא רָשָׁע : to proper names Exod 6:27 הוא משׁה ואהרן, 1Chr 26:26 that Shelomoth, 1Chr 27:6; 2Chr 28:22; 2Chr 32:12 (different from 2Kgs 18:22), v2Kgs 18:30; 2Kgs 33:23; Ezra 7:6: compare הֵם Neh 10:38 (compare in Syriac , § 227): compare Ps 87:5; 1Sam 20:29.

2. It resumes the subject with emphasis:
  a. when the predicate is a verb (especially if it be separated from its subject by an intervening clause), Gen 15:4 but one that shall come forth out of thine own bowels, הוּא יִירָשֶׁ֑ךָ he shall be thy heir, Gen 3:12 the woman whom thou gavest to be with me, הוא נתנה לי she gave to me, Gen 24:7; Gen 44:17 etc. Judg 7:4; 2Sam 14:19 (throwing stress on יוֺאָב) 1Chr 11:20; Isa 33:15-16; Isa 34:16; Isa 38:19; Isa 47:10; Isa 59:16; Isa 63:5; Hos 7:8 often in Proverbs, as Hos 10:18; Hos 10:22; Hos 10:24; Hos 11:28; Hos 13:13; Hos 19:21; Hos 22:9; Hos 24:12; 1Sam 1:13 (see Dr), Ps 68:36.
  b. when the predicate is a noun, Gen 2:14 and the fourth river, הוּא פְרָת it was the Euphrates, vGen 2:19; Gen 9:18; Gen 15:2; Gen 42:6 הַשַּׁלִּיט וְיוֺסֵף הוּא and Joseph, he was the ruler etc.: in sentences of the type הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים ׳י, הוּא הַנִּלְחָם ׳י לָכֶם, הוּא נַחֲלָ˜תְךָ ׳י, Deut 3:22; Deut 4:35; Deut 7:9; Deut 10:9; Josh 13:14; Josh 13:33; Isa 9:14; Isa 33:6; (in these cases, to avoid stiffness, it is convenient often to drop the pronoun in translating, as 'And the fourth river was the Euphrates:' the pronoun, however, though it then corresponds to the substantive verb in English, does not really express it, the copula, as the examples shew, being in fact understood. Sts. in AV the pronoun is retained for emphasis, as Deuteronomy ll. cc.) So
  c. after אֲשֶׁר in an affirmative sentence, Gen 9:3 all creeping things אֲשֶׁר הוּאחַֿי which are living, Lev 11:39; Num 9:13; Num 14:8; Num 35:31 אֲשֶׁר הוּא רָשָׁע לָמוּת who is guilty of death, Deut 20:20; 1Sam 10:19; Hag 1:9 and elsewhere (On 2, compare Dr§ 199, with Obs.)

3. Where, however, the pron. follows the predicate, its position gives it the minimum of emphasis, and it expresses (or resumes) the subject as unobtrusively as possible: thus
  a. Gen 12:18 why didst thou not tell me כי אשׁתך הוא that she was thy wife ? Gen 20:13; Gen 21:13 כי זרעך הוא for he is thy seed, Gen 31:20 because he told him not כִּי בֹרֵחַ הוּא, Gen 37:3 + often (the opposite order rare and emphatic: Gen 24:65; Deut 4:6; Deut 30:20; Josh 10:2; 1Kgs 2:22; 1Kgs 3:4; 1Kgs 21:2; Hos 2:4; Ps 45:12).
  b. resuming the subject, Gen 31:16 all the wealth which God hath taken etc., לנו הוא ולבנינו it is ours and our children's, vGen 31:43 and all that thou seest, לי הוא it is mine (or, omitting the pronoun, as not required in our idiom, simply) is mine, Gen 41:26 חלום פרעה אחד הוא the dream of Pharaoh is one, Gen 48:5 (לי הם), Exod 3:5 for the place where on thou standest, אַדְמַת קֹדֶשׁ הוּא it is holy ground, Num 13:32; Num 21:26; Deut 1:17; Josh 5:15; Josh 6:19; Job 3:19 + often; Gen 23:15 ארץ ֗֗֗ מַההִֿוא, so Ps 39:5; Isa 41:22 (הֵנָּה); הֵמָּה .... אַתֶּם (unusual) Zeph 2:12. (In all such cases the predicate is not referred directly to the subject, but, the subject being made a casus pendens, it is resumed by the pronoun, and the predicate thus referred to it indirectly. By this means the sentence is lightened and relieved, especially if the subject consist of many words: in Gen 31:16 for instance, the direct form of predicate כִּי לָנוּ וּלְבָנֵינוּ כָּלהָֿעשֶׁר אֲשֶׁר הִצִּיל אֱלֹהִים מֵאָבִינוּ would have been heavy and inelegant.) So
  c. after אֲשֶׁר in a negative sentence, Gen 7:2; Gen 17:12 אֲשֶׁר לאֹ מִזַּרְעֲךָ הוּא which is not of thy seed, Num 17:5; Deut 17:5; 1Kgs 8:41 (compareהֵמָּה 3 c).
  d. peculiarly, as the subject of לֹא, Jer 5:12 לוֺא הוּא He is not; and as embracing its predicate in itself, Isa 18:2; Isa 18:7 a nation terrible מִןהֿוּא (= מַאֲשֶׁר הוּא) from (the time that) it was, Nah 2:9 מִימֵי הִיא from the days that (stative construct Ges«GKC:130»§ 130. 4) as it was, 2Kgs 7:7 they left the camp כַּאֲשֶׁר הִיא as it was (compare כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה v2Kgs 7:10). (On 3, compare Dr§ 198, with Obs.)

4. It anticipates (as it seems) the subject namely
  a. (rare) Song 6:9 אַהַת הִיא יוֺנָתִי תַמָּתִי one is she, my dove my perfect one, Lev 25:11; Ezek 11:15; Ezek 21:16; Lam 1:18 ׳צַדִּיק הוּא י (often so in Late Hebrew); EC Lam 6:10 וְנוֺדָע אֲשֶׁר הוּא אָדָם and that which he, even man, is, is known (De Now); compare 1Sam 6:19 מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ an accident is it, (that) hath befallen us. (compare הֵמָּה 4 a.)
  b. after pronouns — (α) 2Sam 7:28 אַתָּה הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים Thou art he — God, Ps 44:5 אתה הוא מלבי thou art he — my king, Isa 37:16; Isa 43:25 (אנכי), Isa 51:9; Isa 51:10; Isa 51:12; Isa 52:6; Jer 14:22; Jer 29:23 Kt +; compare Jer 49:12 וְאַתָּה הוּא נָקֹה תִנָּקֶה and art thou he (that) shall be unpunished ? (with change of person κατά σύνεσιν, compare Judg 13:11; 1Chr 21:17; Ezek 38:17.) So Ew§ 297 b Müll§ 499. But others, as GesThes Roo§ 563 DeIsa 37:16; Ps 44. 5, treat הוא as emphasizing the pronoun, 'Thou, he, art God' i.e. Thou and none else art God; 'Thou (emphatic) art my king.'. (β) מִי הוּא, followed by a participle or substantive Gen 27:33; Ps 24:10 מִי הוּא זֶה מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֺד who is he, then — the king of glory ? (according to others, as before, 'Who (emphatic), then, is the king of glory ?'); followed by a verb Isa 50:9 מִי הוּא יַרְשִׁיעֵנִי who is he (that) will condemn me ? (others 'Who (emphatic) will condemn me ?') Job 4:7; Job 13:19; Job 17:3; Job 41:2; Jer 30:21 (so with הֵנָּה Gen 21:29, הֵמָּה Zech 1:9; Zech 4:5). (γ) זֶההֿוּא 1Chr 22:1 EC 1Chr 1:17 (frequently in Late Hebrew, where the two words coalesce into one זֶהוּ) . On the analogous אֵלֶּה הֵם ֗֗֗ ), see הֵמָּה 4 b (γ). (compare Dr§ 200, 201)

5. As an emphatic predicate, of God, 'I am He,' i.e. I am He Who is (opposed to unreal gods, named in context, or to transitory world), the Unseen, yet Omni-present, and Self-consistent, Ruler of the world, Deut 32:39 אֲנִי אֲנִי הוּא I, I am he, and beside me there is no God, Isa 41:4 (see Che) Isa 43:10; Isa 43:13 even from to-day I am he, Isa 46:4; Isa 48:12; Ps 102:28 (see Che) thou art he, and thy years have no end (ᵐ5 usually ἐγώ εἰμι : in Psalms σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ). So also, according to many, Job 3:19, but is הוא a mere predicate of identity ? see rather 3b.

6. In a neuter sense, that, it (of an action, occurrence, matter, etc.) —
  a. Josh 2:21 כְּדִבְרֵיכֶם כֶּןהֿוּא according to your words, so be it; Gen 42:14 הוא אשׁר דברתי that is what I said, Exod 16:23; Lev 10:3; 2Kgs 9:36; Job 8:19 הן הוא משׂושׂ דרכו lo that (what has just been described) is the joy of his way, Job 13:16; Job 15:9; Job 31:28; Prov 7:23; Eccl 2:1; Eccl 3:22; Eccl 9:9; Esth 9:1b; similarly the feminine הִיא, Judg 14:4 they knew not היא ׳כי מי that it was from ׳י, Num 14:41; Josh 10:13; Isa 14:24; Ps 77:10 חַלּוֺתִי הִיא it (this perplexity) is my sickness, Job 9:22; Prov 18:13; Jer 22:16; 2Chr 25:20; Eccl 3:13 reference to זאת Amos 7:6; Ps 118:23; Job 5:27, זִּה Eccl 2:24. (Where there is a predicate, the gender of this usually regulates the choice of m. or f.: hence הִוא Gen 34:14; Exod 8:15; Num 15:25 (Eccl 5:5) Deut 4:6 +.)
  b. affirming the presence or existence of something (rare) : 2Kgs 18:36 = Isa 36:21 כִּי מִצְוַת הַמֶּלֶךְ הִיא for it was the king's command, saying etc., 1Sam 20:33 (text dubious), Jer 50:15; Jer 50:25; Jer 51:6; Jer 51:11; Mic 2:3, perhaps Job 32:8. p. 241.
7. With the art. הַהוּא, הַהִיא, הָהֵ֫מָּה, הָהֵם, הָהֵ֫נָּה: so regularly when joined to a substantive defined itself by the article: Gen 2:12 הָאָרֶץ הַהִוא that land, Gen 19:35 ובלילה ההוא and in that night, Gen 21:22 בָּעֵת הַהִוא at that time, Deut 1:19 המדבר הגדול והנורא ההוא. Only four times does there occur the anomalous construction בַּלַּיְלָה הוּא Gen 19:33; Gen 30:16; Gen 32:23; 1Sam 19:10.


BDB2188 H1992 H2004 H3860 H3861

BDB2187 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2189

הֵ֫מָּה and הֵם (without appreciable distinction in usage, except probably in so far as the longer or shorter from was better adapted to the rhythm of particular sentences: on the whole הֵמָּה (alone) is somewhat more frequently than הֵם, הָהֵם on the contrary is said regularly, הָהֵמָּה occurring only 12 t., namely Num 9:7 (P), Jer 14:15; Zech 14:15, and in the phrase בַּ(הַ)מִָים הָהֵמָּה 2Kgs 18:4; Jer 3:16; Jer 3:18; Jer 5:18; Jer 50:4; Joel 3:2; Joel 4:1; Zech 8:23; Neh 13:15, though בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם is much more common) pronoun 3 plural masculine (הֵמָּה used incorrectly for the feminine Zech 5:10; Ruth 1:22; Song 6:8), feminine הֵ֫נָּה [Late Hebrew also הֵן, which occurs however in Biblical Hebrew only after a prefix: see below 8], pronoun 3 plural they (Biblical Aramaic הִמּוֺ, q. v.; , ; Ethiopic (one form) 'em¥n-t¥, em¹n-t¥; compare also for the dissyllabic form, the suffix -œm¥ [feminine -œn]; perhaps also Assyrian suffix šunu, šina [ni], compare references below הוּא). In usage not different in genl. from הוּא, הִיא (which see, under the corresponding headings, for fuller explanations), thus: —

1. a. Gen 6:4; Exod 5:7 הֵם יֵָֽלְכוּ let them (emphatic) go and gather straw, Num 31:16; Isa 24:14; Hos 4:14; Hos 7:3 etc.; after כִּי Jer 5:5; Jer 34:7. (For the use in circumstantial clauses see Dr§ 160, 169.)
  b. Judg 1:22 ויעלו ֗֗֗ גַם הֵם, Deut 2:11 (אַף הֵם), Deut 3:20; Josh 9:4; Ezek 30:17.
  c. Exod 18:22 every small matter יִשְׁפְּטוּהֵֿם let them judge themselves, vExod 18:26; Jer 15:19; Jer 17:18; Ps 109:28; Esth 9:1.
  d. Gen 33:6; Gen 44:3; Judg 6:5 etc.
  e. compare Neh 10:38.

2. a. (Resuming the subject with emphasis) Gen 14:24 (note accents), Deut 1:39; Ps 23:4; Ps 27:2 (accents), Ps 37:9; Ps 107:24; Ezek 36:7; Ezek 44:15.
  b. Isa 30:7; Ezek 27:13; Ezek 27:17; Ezek 27:21 compare Isa 44:11.
  c. Num 14:27 a Jer 27:9; Ezek 43:19 אֲשֶׁר הֵם מִזֶּרַע צָדוֺק, Eccl 4:2; Neh 2:13.
**הֵמָּה כִּדְוֵי לַחֻמִי Job 6:7 read perhaps ׳וַהֲמָה וגו (or זָָֽהֲמָה) it is loathesome (√ זהס).

3. a. Gen 3:7; Exod 5:8 כִּי נִרְפִּים הֵם for they are idle, Exod 14:3; Exod 15:23; Exod 29:33 etc. (the opposite order rare: Num 11:16; Isa 61:9, compare DePs 94:11).
  b. Gen 34:21; Gen 34:23; Gen 41:26; Gen 48:5 שׁני בניך ֗֗֗ לִי הֵם thy two sons . . ., they are mine, Exod 32:16 + often: Isa 41:22 הָרִאשֹׁנוֺת מָה הֵנָּה, Isa 49:21 אֵלֶּה אֵיפֹה הֵם these — where were they? Zeph 2:12 after אַתֶּם, peculiarly (compare Dr§ 198 Obs. 2).
  c. Deut 20:15 אֲשֶׁר לֹאמֵֿעָרֵי הַגֹּויִם הָאֵלֶּה הֵנָּה, Judg 19:12; 1Kgs 9:20.
  d. 2Kgs 7:10 כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה. (Prov 19:7 Kt לֹאהֵֿמָּה is probably corrupt: see Commentaries)

4. a. Prov 30:24 אַרְבָּעָה הֵם קְטַנֵּיאָֿ֑רֶץ four things are they, the little ones of the earth, vProv 30:29 (compare before a rel. clause vProv 30:15 vProv 30:18; Prov 6:16) Song 6:8; Isa 51:19 שְׁתַּיִם הֵנָּה קֹרְאֹתַיִךְ, 1Chr 9:26 (see הוא 4 a).
  b. (β) Gen 21:29 מָה הֵנָּה שֶׁבַע ֗֗֗ literally What are they — these seven sheep? Zech 1:9; Zech 4:5. (γ) אֵלֶּה ֗֗֗ הֵם Gen 25:16 (= 1Chr 1:36) Lev 23:2; Num 3:20; Num 3:21; Num 3:27; Num 3:33; 1Sam 4:8; 1Chr 8:6; 1Chr 12:15 (see Dr § 201, 3).

6. a. In a neuter sense (rare), Job 6:7 הֵמָּה כִּדְוֵי לַחמִי they (i.e. such sufferings as mine) are as loathsomeness in my meat, Jer 7:4 ׳הֵיכַל י הֵמָּה they (i.e. these buildings) are the temple of ׳י; and in the feminine, Lev 5:22 of all that a man doeth to sin בָּהֵנָּה therein, 1Chr 21:10 מֵהֵנָּה (|| 2Sam 24:12 מֵהֶם); 2Sam 12:8; Job 23:14 כָּהֵנָּה things such as these.

7. With art. הָהֵם, Gen 6:4; Exod 2:11; Num 14:38 + often; הָהֵמָּה 12 t. (see above); הָהֵנָּה 1Sam 17:28.


[Note]

N.B.Ezek 8:6 Kt מָהֵם stands for מָה הֵם (so Qr), compare מַזֶּה for מַהזֶּֿה Exod 4:2; 2Kgs 9:18 עַדהֵֿם is irregular for עֲדֵיהֶם; 2Sam 4:6 ׳וְהֵנָּה וג is textual error for ׳וְהִנֵּה שֹׁעֶרֶת הַבַּיִת סֹקְלָה חִטִּים וג see We Dr (ᵐ5 & RVm).

8. With preps. (in lieu of the normal, and more usual, forms with suffixes בָּהֶם, לָהֶם, מֵהֶם etc. [כָּהֶם & כָּהֶן, however, each once only, כְּמוֺהֶם thrice: see כְּ]) —
  a.בָּהֵמָּה Exod 30:4; Exod 36:1 (both P), Hab 1:16 כָּהֵמָּה Jer 36:32 לְהֵמָּה Jer 14:16 מֵהֵמָּה Jer 10:2; Eccl 12:12.
  b. כָּהֵם 2Sam 24:3 Yahweh add to the people כָּהֵם וְכָהֵם מֵאָה פְעָמִים the like of themselves and the like of themselves 100 times, = 1Chr 21:3 (but כָּהֵם here only once, compare Deut 1:11 בָּכֶם), 2Chr 9:11; Eccl 9:12.
  c. בָּהֵנָּה Lev 5:22 (P) Num 13:19 (JE) Jer 5:17: כָּהֵנָּה Gen 41:19; 2Sam 12:8 וְאֹסִפָה לְךָ כָּהֵנָּה וְכָהֵנָּה, Job 23:14: לָהֵנָּה Ezek 1:5; Ezek 1:23 (twice in verse); Ezek 42:9; Zech 5:9: מֵהֵנָּה Lev 4:2 (P) Isa 34:16; Jer 5:6; Ezek 16:51; Ezek 42:5; Ps 34:21; 1Chr 21:10 (|| 2Sam 24:12 מֵהֶם).
  d. בָּהֵן Gen 19:29 (P) Gen 30:26; Gen 30:37; Exod 25:29; Exod 37:16 (both P) Lev 10:1; Lev 11:21; Lev 14:40; Num 10:3; Num 16:7 (all P) Deut 28:52; Jer 4:29; Jer 48:9; Jer 51:43 (twice in verse) (בָּהֶן thrice only); כָּהֵן Ezek 18:14 (editions; Baer כָּהֶן); לָהֵן ( = therefore) Ruth 1:13 (twice in verse) (also Biblical Aramaic); מֵהֵן Ezek 16:47; Ezek 16:52 (editions; Baer מֵהֶן). With the exception of כָּחֵנָּה, these forms are found mostly in P and writers not earlier than Jeremiah; b and d, however, depend solely on the punctuation.)


BDB9475 H1994 H1992

BDB9474 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9476

הִמּוֺ9 (Ezra), הִמּוֺן3 (Daniel), pronoun 3 plural they, them (= Biblical Hebrew הֵם, הֵמָּה, q. v., but the more original forms. Egyptian Aramaic המו CIS145 B 4 (Cooke207),149 A 1, S-CPap. C 7, 10 +; not ᵑ7 Syriac, which use אִנּוּן , , instead; Arabic , . The n in הִמּוֺן, as in דֵּין, אִלֵּין, by the side of זֶה, אֵלֶּה, ; M 86 WCG 106); — they, them:
  a. as nominative Ezra 5:11 אֲבַחְנָא הִמּוֺ עַבְדוֺהִי we are his servants (construction as in Syriac, § 312 D Matt 5:13, K§ 87. 3).
  b. as accusative (in Biblical Aramaic, as in Syriac, there being no verbal suffix of 3 plural; so Egyptian Aramaic Cooke76 B 4, S-CPap. E 5 +), En 2:34 והדקת הִמּוֺ and crushed them, v35; 3:22; Ezra 4:10; Ezra 4:23; Ezra 5:5; Ezra 5:12; Ezra 5:14 (twice in verse); Ezra 5:15; Ezra 7:17. — compare אִנּוּן.

they, those, these, them, who, …
hēm
they (only used when emphatic)
  • they, these, the same, who

כִּ֥י
כִּ֥י
Conjunction for, that, because, but, when, …
Dictionary form: כִּי · kee

Conjunction

In the KJV here: for
for ×2058 that ×621 because ×373 but ×221 when ×190 if ×94 and if ×49 though ×39
More options
because — Causal; explains the reason for a preceding statement.
that — Complementary/content clause; introduces indirect speech or thought.
since — Causal with a presupposed background fact.
when — Temporal; use where כִּי marks time rather than cause.
if — Conditional; use in hypothetical or legal-style clauses.
although — Concessive; acknowledges a contrasting reality.

BDB3937 H3587 H3588

BDB3936 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3938

כִּי noun [masculine] burning, branding (for form, compare רִי from רָוָה, אִי, צִי, עִי: ii. 1. 64) — only כִּי תַּחַת יֹ֑פִי Isa 3:24 branding instead of beauty, in judgment on women of Jerusalem.


BDB3995 H3588 H518

BDB3994 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3996

כִּי conjunction that, for, when (Moabite id,: Phoenician כ. Probably from the same demonstrative basis found in here, and in certain pronouns, as Aramaic דֵּךְ this (WSG 110 f.); perhaps also ultimately akin with that, in order that, and then, enclitic, like Latin nam in quisnam?) —

1. that (ὅτι, German dass):
  a. prefixed to sentences depending on an active verb, and occupying to it the place of an accusative: so constantly, after verbs of seeing, as Gen 1:10 וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים כִּי טוֺב and God saw that it was good, Gen 3:6; Gen 6:2; Gen 6:5; Gen 12:14 + often, hearing Gen 14:14; Gen 29:33, knowing Gen 22:12; Gen 24:14, telling Gen 3:11; Gen 12:18, repenting Gen 6:6; Gen 6:7, swearing Gen 22:16; Jer 22:5, believing Exod 4:5; Lam 4:12, remembering Ps 78:35, forgetting Job 39:15 אָמַר = command (late; in early Hebrew the words said are quoted) Job 36:10; Job 36:24 (זְכֹר in a command) Job 37:20 b 1Chr 21:18 (contrast 2Sam 24:18) etc.; טוֺב כּי it is good that ... 2Sam 18:2 + (usually the infinitive with, as Gen 2:18 see ibid.); Gen 37:26 מַהבֶּֿצַע כִּי נַהֲרֹג what profit that we should slay (imperfect)...? Mal 3:14 what proft כִּי שָׁמַרְנוּ that we have kept (perfect)...? Job 22:3 הַחֵפֶץ לְשַׁדַּי כִּי is it pleasure to Shaddai that...? after a pronoun, as Ps 41:12 by this I know that thou hast pleasure in me, that my enemy cannot triumph over me, Ps 42:5 these things will I remember...that (or how) I used to go, etc., Ps 56:10 this I know that God is for me Job 13:16 (הוא). And with כִּי repeated pleonastic after an intervening clause 2Sam 19:7; Jer 26:15 +; כִּי ֗֗֗ וְכִי Gen 3:6; Gen 29:12; Exod 4:31; Josh 2:9; Josh 8:21; Josh 10:1; 1Sam 31:7; 2Sam 5:12; 1Kgs 11:21; Jer 40:7; Jer 40:11 לֵאמֹר ֗֗֗ וְכִי Gen 45:26; Judg 10:10.
  b. כִּי often introduces the direct narration (like , , and the Greek ὅτι recitativum, e.g. Luke 4:21), in which case it cannot be represented in English (except by inverted commas), Gen 21:30; Gen 29:33 and she said, ׳כִּי שׁמע י Yahweh hath heard, etc.; Exod 3:12 = Judg 6:16 and he said, כִּי אֶהְיֶה עִמָּ֑ךְ I will be with thee, Josh 2:24; 1Sam 2:16 (see Dr) 1Sam 10:19 and ye have said to him, כִּי מֶלָךְ תָּשִׂים עָלֵינוּ Thou shalt set a king over us, 2Sam 11:23; 1Kgs 1:13; 1Kgs 20:5; Ruth 1:10, compare Ruth 2:21 (but in reply to a question כִּי may = because, see below 3; and so also in sentences giving the explanation of a proper name, Gen 26:22; Gen 29:32 (but De surely: see below), Exod 2:10 (compare Gen 4:25; Gen 41:51; Gen 41:52); in כִּי מָה, introducing an expostulation, 1Sam 29:8; 1Kgs 11:22; 2Kgs 8:13, it gives the reason for a suppressed 'Why do you say this?').
  c. especially after an oath חַי אָ֫נִי, ׳חַי י etc., introducing the fact sworn to, Gen 42:16 by the life of Pharaoh, כִּי מְרַגְּלִים אַתֶּם (I say) that ye are spies; but though Hebrew usage probably gave it an asseverative force, English idiom does not require it to be expressed: Num 14:22; 1Sam 20:3 as ׳י liveth, כִּי כְפֶשַׂע בֵּינִי וּבֵין הַמָּוֶת there is but a step between me and death! 1Sam 26:16; 1Sam 29:6; Isa 49:18 +; 1Sam 14:44 כֹּהיַֿעֲשֶׂה אֱלֹהִים וְכֹה יוֺסִיף כִּי מוֺת תָּמוּת thus may God do and more also: thou shalt surely die! 2Sam 3:35; 1Kgs 2:23; Ruth 1:17 and elsewhere — Note that כִּי when thus used is often repeated after an intervening clause, in order that its force may be fully preserved: Gen 1:39 כִּי מוֺת יָמוּת (אִםיֶֿשְׁנוֺ בְּיוֺנָתָן בְּנִי) כִּי ׳חַי י 1Sam 25:34; 2Sam 2:27 ׳כִּי אָז וג (לוּלֵא דִּבַּרְתָּ) כִּי, 2Sam 3:9; 2Sam 15:21 Qr 1Kgs 1:30; Jer 22:24.
  d. כִּי is used sometimes with advs. and interjs. to add force or distinctness to the affirmation which follows:
   (a) so especially in אַף כִּי (see אַף); הֲכִי is it that . . .? (as a neutral interrogative) 2Sam 9:1, (expecting a negative answer) Gen 29:15 is it that thou art my brother, and shalt (therefore) serve me for nothing? Job 6:22 is it that I have said, Give unto me? expressing surprise Gen 27:36 is it that he is called Jacob, and has (hence) supplanted me twice? 2Sam 23:19 an affirm. answer is required (which would imply הֲלֹא כִי): read probably with the || 1Chr 11:25 הִנּוֺ be-hold, he, etc.; אִםלֹֿא כִּי Deut 32:30 were it not that .. .; אָמְנָם כִּי Job 12:2 of a truth (is it) that ye are the people, etc.; אַךְ כִּי 1Sam 8:9 אֶפֶם כִּי Num 13:28 +; גַּם כִּי Ruth 2:21 הֲלֹא כִי 1Sam 10:1 (but see ᵐ5 Dr), 2Sam 13:28 הִנֵּה כִי Ps 128:4 compare Ps 118:10 כִּי אֲמִיַ˜לם ׳בְּשֵׁם י in the name of ׳י (is it) that — or (I say) that — I will mow them down; Job 39:27 doth the vulture mount up at thy command, וְכִי יָרִים קִנּוֺ and (is it) that it (so) makes high its nest? Isa 36:19 have the gods of the nations delivered each his land etc.? . . . וְכִי הִצִּילוּ i.e. (Hi) and (is it) that they have delivered Samaria out of my hand? > (Ew§ 354 c De Di) and that they have delivered Samaria out of my hand! = how much less (אַף כִּי) have they, etc.! (|| 2Kgs 18:34 כִּי alone, perhaps conformed by error to v2Kgs 18:35; 2Chr 32:15 אַף כִּי, which however does not decide the sense of the original וְכִי). 1Chr 29:14 וְכִי מִי read ומי or כי מי
   (b) in introducing the apodosis, especially in כִּי עַתָּה (chiefly after לוּלֵא) indeed then . . ., Gen 31:42; Gen 43:10 for unless we had tarried כִּי עַתָּה שַׁבְנוּ surely then we had returned twice, Num 22:33 (read לוּלֵי for אוּלַי); so 1Sam 14:30 ᵐ5 (after לוּא), and 1Sam 13:13 Hi We (לֻא for לֹא); after אִם Job 8:6 surely then he will awake over thee, etc. (But elsewhere כִּי עַתָּה is simply for now, Gen 29:32; Job 7:21 +; or for then = for in that case, Exod 9:15; Num 22:29; Job 3:13; Job 6:3 +). It is dubious whether כִּי אָז has the same sense: for 2Sam 2:27; 2Sam 19:7 the כִּי in כִּי אָז may be merely resumptive of the כִּי recitation preceding (see a, c). Rare otherwise: Exod 22:22 if thou afflict him כִּי אִםצָֿעֹק יִצְעַק 'tis that (= indeed), if he cries unto me, I will hear him, Isa 7:9 if ye believe not כִּי לֹא תֵאֵָ˜מנוּ ׃ indeed ye will not be established.
  e. there seem also to be other cases in which כִּי, standing alone, has an intensive force, introducing a statement with emphasis, yea, surely, certainly (German ja — a lighter particle than these English words): see in AV RV Exod 18:11; Num 23:23; 1Sam 17:25; 1Sam 20:26; 2Kgs 23:22; Isa 32:13; Isa 60:9; Jer 22:22; Jer 31:19; Hos 6:9; Hos 8:6; Hos 9:12; Hos 10:3; Amos 3:7; Ps 76:11; Ps 77:12 (Ew Che), Prov 30:2 (but not if construed as RVm), Eccl 4:16; Eccl 7:7; Eccl 7:20; Job 28:1 +; Lam 3:22 (ᵑ6 ᵑ7 Ew Th Öttli) the mercies of ׳י, surely they are not consumed (read probably תַמּוּ or תָֽמְמוּ for תמנו), Ruth 3:12 כִּי אָמְנָם yea, indeed. But it is doubtful whether כִּי has this force in all the passages for which scholars have had recourse to it, and whether in some it is not simply = for. DeProv 30:1 would restrict the usage to cases in which a suppressed clause may be understood. feminine that, expressing consecution, especially after a question implying surprise or deprecation: followed by perf., Gen 20:9 what have I sinned against thee כִּי הֵבֵאתָ עָלַי that thou hast brought upon me? 1Sam 22:8; Isa 22:1 what aileth thee, that thou art gone up, etc.? vIsa 22:16; Isa 36:5; Isa 52:5; Mic 4:9; Hab 2:18 followed by participle Judg 14:3; 1Sam 20:1; 1Kgs 18:9 how have I sinned that thou art giving, etc.? 2Kgs 5:7; Ezek 24:19 usually followed by imperfect Exod 3:11 who am I כִּי אֵלֵךְ that I should go, etc.? Exod 16:7; Judg 8:6; Judg 9:28; 2Kgs 8:13; Isa 7:13; Isa 29:16 (also perfect), Ps 8:5 what is man כִּי תִזְכְּרֶנּוּ? Job 3:12 or why the breasts כִּי אִינָָֽק ׃ that I should suck? Job 6:11 מַהכֹּֿחִי כִּי אִַיַחֵל, Job 7:12; Job 7:17; Job 10:5f.; Job 13:25f.; Job 15:12f; Job 15:14; Job 16:3; Job 21:15 +; after a negative, Gen 40:15 here also I have done nothing כִּי שָׂמוּ that they should have placed me in the dungeon, Ps 44:19f. our heart has not turned backward, etc. כִּי דִכִּיתָנוּ that thou shouldst have crushed us, etc., Isa 43:22 not me hast thou called on, כִּי יָגַעְתָּ בִּי that thou shouldst have wearied thyself with me, Hos 1:6 (see RV), Job 41:2; Ruth 1:12 I am too old to have an husband כִּי אָמַרְתִּי that I should have said, etc. (compare Ew§ 337 a; Dr§ 39 δ).
  g. added to preps. כִּי converts them, like אֲשֶׁר, into conjs. ..., as יַעַן כִּי because that...: see below יַעַן, עַד, עַל, עֵקֶב, תַּחַת.

2. a. Of time, when, of the past וַיְהִי כִּי Gen 6:1 (compare BuUrg. 6), Gen 26:8; Gen 27:1; 2Sam 6:13; 2Sam 7:1; 2Sam 19:26 + (כַּאֲשֶׁר and especially כְּ with infinitive, are more frequently); וְהָיָה כִּי (simple וְ) 1Sam 1:12; 1Sam 17:48; Josh 22:7; Judg 2:18; Judg 12:5 והיה כי יאמרו and it would be, whenever (frequently) they said, Jer 44:19 (participle), Hos 11:1; Ps 32:3 כי החרשׁתי when I was silent, Job 31:21; Job 31:26; Job 31:29 of present (usually with imperfect) as Exod 18:16 כִּי יִהְיֶה לָהֶם דָּבָר when they have a matter, 1Sam 24:20; Isa 1:12; Isa 30:21; Jer 14:12; Zech 7:5; Zech 7:6; Mal 1:8; Ps 49:19 and men praise thee כִּי תֵיטִיב לָ֑ךְ when thou doest well to thyself, Ps 102:1; Ps 127:5 +, with perfect Ezek 3:19-21; Ezek 33:9; Prov 11:15; Prov 23:22 especially of future, as Gen 4:12 כִּי תַעֲבֹד אֶתהָֿאֲדָמָה when thou shalt till the ground it shall not, etc., Gen 24:41; Gen 30:33; Gen 31:49; Gen 32:18; Exod 7:9 when Pharaoh shall speak unto you, Deut 4:25; Deut 6:20 +; in phrase (׳תאֹמַר וג) וְכִי תאֹמְרוּ Lev 25:20; Deut 18:21; Isa 8:19; Isa 36:7; Jer 13:22 and especially in ... וְהָיָה כִּי Gen 12:12; Gen 46:33; Deut 6:10; Deut 15:16; 1Sam 10:7; 1Sam 25:30; Isa 8:21; Isa 10:12 + often; with perfect Isa 16:12; 1Chr 17:11 (altered from imperfect 2Sam 7:12); with participle (unusual) Num 33:51; Num 34:2; Deut 11:31; Deut 18:9.
  b. elsewhere כִּי has a force approximating to if, though it usually represents a case as more likely to occur than אִם: — (mostly with imperfect) Gen 38:16; Num 5:20; Num 10:32; Deut 6:25; Deut 7:17; Deut 28:2; Deut 28:13; 1Sam 20:13; 2Sam 19:8; 2Kgs 4:29; 2Kgs 18:22; Jer 38:15; Prov 4:8; Job 7:13 (כי אמרתי when I say), Job 19:28 often in laws, as Exod 21:14; Exod 21:33; Exod 21:35; Exod 21:37; Exod 22:4; Exod 22:5 etc., Deut 13:13; Deut 14:24; Deut 15:7; Deut 15:12; Deut 17:2; Deut 18:6; Deut 18:21 etc.; sometimes, in particular, to state a principle broadly, after which special cases are introduced by אִם, as Exod 21:2 when (כִּי) thou buyest a Hebrew servant, he shall serve thee six years, after which vExod 21:3-5 follow four special cases with אִם if: so Exod 21:7 (כי), vExod 21:8-11 (אם); vExod 21:18 (כי), vExod 21:19 (אם); vExod 21:20 (כי), vExod 21:21 (אם); vExod 21:22 f; vExod 21:28-32; Lev 1:2 (כי), vLev 1:3 vLev 1:10 (אם) Lev 4:2; Lev 4:3; Lev 4:13; Lev 4:27; Lev 4:32; Lev 13:2ff. Num 30:3ff. +; though this distinction is not uniformly observed, contrast e.g. Exod 21:5 with Deut 15:16; Num 5:19 and vNum 5:20. —
N.B. with כִּי = when or if, the subject is often prefixed for distinctness and emphasis: 1Kgs 8:37 רָעָב ׳כִּייִֿהְיֶה בָאָרֶץ דֶּבֶר כִּי יִהְיֶה וג, Isa 28:18; Mic 5:4 אַשּׁוּר כִּייָֿבאֹ בְאַרְצֵנוּ, Ps 62:11; Ezek 3:19 (וְאַתָּה), Ezek 14:9; Ezek 14:13; Ezek 18:5; Ezek 18:18; Ezek 18:21; Ezek 33:6 (compare vEzek 33:2); and especially in laws of P, as כִּי ֗֗֗ אָדָם Lev 1:2; Lev 13:2, ... נֶפֶשׁ כִּי Lev 2:1; Lev 4:2; Lev 5:1; Lev 5:4; Lev 5:15, similarly Lev 15:2; Lev 15:16; Lev 15:19; Lev 15:25; Lev 22:12; Lev 22:13; Lev 22:14 etc., rather differently Num 5:20.
  c. when or if, with a concessive force, i.e. though:
   (a) with imperfect Jer 4:30 (3 t. in verse); Jer 14:12; Jer 49:16 כִּיתַֿגְבִּיהַּ כַּנֶּשֶׁר קִנֶּ֑ךָ though thou make high like the vulture thy nest, I will bring thee down thence, Jer 51:53; Hos 13:15; Zech 8:6; Ps 37:24; Ps 49:19f. though in his lifetime he bless himself ... he shall come, etc., perhaps also Jer 46:23 Ew (but Hi Gf Ke for), Jer 50:11 Ew Ke (Hi yea); and strengthened by גַּם, גַּם כִּי Isa 1:5; Ps 23:4 (compare Dr§ 143);
   (b) with perf. (rare) Mic 7:8 כִּי נָפַלְתִּי קָ֑מְתִּי though I have fallen, I rise, Nah 1:10 (si vera 1.), Ps 21:12 (Hi Ew Now), Ps 119:88 (Ew De).

3. Because, since ὅτι
  a. Gen 3:14 because thou hast done this, cursed art thou, etc., vGen 3:17; Gen 18:20; Gen 17:20 the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah — because it is great ... (subject prefixed for emphasis: compare 2
N.B.) Isa 28:15 in answer to a question, Gen 27:20; Exod 1:19; Exod 18:15; 2Sam 19:43 +. Enunciating the conditions under which a future action is conceived as possible (German indem) Lev 22:9; Deut 4:29 כי תדרשׁנו, Deut 12:20 (see Dr), vDeut 12:25 vDeut 12:28; Deut 13:19; Deut 14:24; Deut 16:15; Deut 19:6; Deut 19:9 +, 1Kgs 8:35 (compare v1Kgs 8:33 אֲשֶׁר), v1Kgs 8:36 כִּי תוֺרֵם, Prov 4:8b.
  b. more commonly the causal sentence follows, as Gen 2:3 and God blessed the seventh day ׳כִּי בוֺ שָׁבַת וג because on it he rested, etc., Gen 4:25 etc., in which case it may often be rendered for, Gen 2:5; Gen 2:28; Gen 3:20; Gen 5:24; Gen 6:7; Gen 6:12; Gen 6:13; Ps 6:3 heal me כִּי נִבְהֲלוּ עֲצָמָ֑י for my bones are vexed, Ps 10:14; Ps 25:16; Ps 27:10 + very often specifically after verbs expressive of mental emotions, as rejoicing Isa 14:29; Ps 58:11, being angry Gen 31:35; Gen 45:5, fearing Gen 43:18; Ps 49:17 etc. Iron. 1Kgs 18:27 for he is a god etc. (4 t.); Prov 30:4; Job 38:5 כִּי תֵדָ֑ע for or since thou knowest. With subject prefixed Ps 128:2. Repeated (with anacoluthon) Isa 49:19.
  c. the causal relation expressed by כִּי is sometimes subtle, especially in poetry, and not apparent without careful study of a passage. Thus sometimes it justifies a statement or description by pointing to a pregnant fact which involves it, as Isa 3:8a Job 6:21 (ground of the comparison vJob 6:15-20), Job 14:16 (For...: ground of the wishes expressed vJob 14:13-15), Job 16:22 (ground of vJob 16:20f.) Job 30:26 (For ...), or by pointing to a general truth which it exemplifies Job 5:6 (reason why complaining vJob 5:2-5 is foolish), Job 15:34; Job 23:14 sometimes it is explicative, justifying a statement by unfolding the particulars which establish or exemplify it 2Sam 5:7; 2Sam 7:8; Isa 9:4; Isa 10:8-11; Isa 13:10 (development of vIsa 13:9a); Isa 32:6 f. (developing the characters of the נָבָל and כִּילַי, and so explaining why they will no longer be esteemed vIsa 32:5); Job 11:16ff. (explicit of vJob 11:15b), Job 18:8 ff. (justifying vJob 18:7), Job 22:26 ff. (justifying vJob 22:25); elsewhere the cause is expressed indirectly or figuratively Isa 2:6 (reason why invitation vIsa 2:5 is needed), Isa 5:10 (sterility of the soil the cause of the desolation vIsa 5:9), Isa 18:5; Isa 28:8 (proof of the intoxication vIsa 28:7), Isa 31:7 (reason for the exhortation vIsa 31:6: the certainty that the folly of idolatry will soon be recognized), Job 7:21 (for soon it will be too late to pardon), Job 27:8-10 (Job wishes his enemy the lot of the wicked, because this is so hopeless); or כִּי relates not to the see which immediately precedes or follows, but to several, as Isa 7:16f. (Isa 7:17 specially the ground of the people being reduced to simple fare vIsa 7:15), Isa 21:6ff. (ground of the statements vIsa 21:1-5), Job 4:5 (ground of vJob 4:2), Job 14:7-12 (Job 14:10-12 specially the ground for the appeal in vJob 14:6), Job 23:10-13 (ground why God cannot be found vJob 23:8f.), Ps 73:21 (ground not of vPs 73:20, but of the general train of thought vPs 73:2); similarly Gen 4:24; Deut 18:14; Jer 30:11 the reason lies not in the words immediately after כִּי, but in the second part of the sentence; or, on the other hand, it may state the reason for a particular word, Isa 28:20 (justifying 'nought but terror' vIsa 28:19), Job 23:17 (God's hostility vJob 23:16 the cause of his misery, not the calamity as such). Sometimes also כִּי, in a poetic orrhetorical style, gives the reason for a thought not expressed but implied, especially the answer to a question; Isa 28:11 (the mockeries of vIsa 28:10 have a meaning) 'for with men of strange lips, etc. he will speak unto this people,' who will retort the mockeries, charged with a new and terrible meaning, upon those who uttered them (Isa 28:13); = (no,) for Isa 28:28 (see RVm), Job 22:2b no, he that is wise is profitable to himself, Job 31:18; Job 39:14 (see vJob 39:13b), Ps 44:24 (he cannot do this, vPs 44:23) for for thy sake are we killed, etc., Ps 130:4 no, with thee is forgiveness; = (yes,) for Isa 49:25 (see the question vIsa 49:24), Isa 66:8.
  d. כִּי ֗֗֗ כִּי ἀσυνδέτως sometimes introduce the proximate and ultimate cause respectively, Gen 3:19; Gen 26:7; Gen 43:32; Gen 47:20; Exod 23:33 for [else] thou wilt serve their gods, for it will be a snare to thee, Isa 2:6 (twice in verse); Isa 3:8 (twice in verse); Isa 6:5a, b; Isa 10:22f.; Job 6:3f.; Job 8:8; Job 8:9 (twice in verse); Job 24:17 (twice in verse); Job 29:11f.; sometimes they introduce two co-ordinate causes (where we should insert and), Exod 23:21; Exod 23:22; Isa 6:5b,c I am undone, because I am of unclean lips..., because mine eyes have seen ׳י of hosts, Isa 15:5 (twice in verse); Isa 15:6 (twice in verse); Isa 15:8; Isa 15:9; Zeph 3:8f.; Job 15:25; Job 15:27; Job 20:19f.; Job 31:11f. But כִּי ֗֗֗ וְכִי also occurs, Gen 33:11; Num 5:20 (if), Josh 7:15; Judg 6:30; 1Sam 19:4; 1Sam 22:17; 1Kgs 2:26; Isa 65:16 +.
  e. after a negative כִּי for becomes = but (German sondern): Gen 17:15 thou shalt not call her name Sarai, כִּי שָׂרָה שְׁמָהּ for (= but) Sarah shall be her name, Gen 24:3f.; Gen 45:8; Exod 1:19; Exod 16:8 not against us are your murmurings, ׳כי עליֿ for (they are) against ׳י = but against ׳י, Deut 21:17; 1Sam 6:3 (אַל), 1Sam 27:1 (see Dr), 1Kgs 21:17; Isa 10:7; Isa 28:27; Isa 29:23; Isa 30:5; Ps 44:8; Ps 118:17 + often; so in לא כי nay, for = nay, but, as Gen 18:15 לֹא כִּי צָחָֽקְתְּ nay, but thou didst laugh, Gen 19:2; Gen 42:12; Josh 5:14; 1Sam 2:16 MSS ᵐ5 (see Dr), 1Sam 12:12; 2Sam 16:18; 2Sam 24:24; 1Kgs 2:30; 1Kgs 3:22; 1Kgs 11:22; Isa 30:16 nay, but we will flee upon horses.

Note.כִּי is sometimes of difficult and uncertain interpretation, and in some of the passages quoted a different explanation is tenable. Authorities especially read the Hebrew differently, when the choice is between for and yea. E.g. Isa 8:23 Ges Ew§ 330 b doch (no, but); Hi Di for (taking vIsa 8:22 as RVm); Ch surely: Isa 15:1 Ges Ew Hi Di surely; De for: Isa 39:8 Ges Hi De surely; Di for (explanation of טוֺב): Ezek 11:16 Hi Ke Co surely; Ew Sm because. — In Exod 20:25 the tense of וַתְּחַלֲלֶהָ makes it probably that כֹּי is for (Dr§ 153). Job 22:29 is taken with least violence to usage (גַּאֲוָה) as Hi When they humble thee, and thou sayest (= complainest) Pride! he will save, etc. כִּי אִםֿ (the אִם always followed by makkeph, except Gen 15:4; Num 35:33; Neh 2:2, where כִּיאִֿם is read by the Mass.: FrMM 241) —
1. each particle retaining its independent force, and relating to a different clause:
  a. that if Jer 26:15 after an oath (כִּי not translated: see כִּי 1 c) if 1Sam 14:39; Jer 22:24, surely not (אִם 1 b 2) 2Sam 3:35; 1Sam 25:34 (כִּי being resumptive of the כִּי before לוּלֵי: see כִּי 1 c); Exod 22:22 (in apodosis) indeed if . . . (see כִּי 1 d).
  b. for if Exod 8:17; Exod 9:2; Exod 10:4; +, for though Isa 10:22; Jer 37:20; Amos 5:22, but if Jer 7:5.

2. (About 140 t.) the two particles being closely conjoined, and relating to the same clause —
  a. limiting the preceding clause, except (after a negative, or an oath, or question, the equivalent of a negative) — the most usual term for expressing this idea: followed by verb Gen 32:27 I will not let thee go; כִּי אִםבֵּֿרַכְתָּֽנִי literally but (כִּי 3 e) if thou bless me (that is, I will let thee go), i.e., subordinating the second clause to the first, 'I will not let thee go, except thou bless me;' Lev 22:6 he shall not eat of the holy things כִּי אִםרָֿחַץ except he have washed his flesh, Isa 65:6; Amos 3:7; Ruth 3:18; Lam 5:21f. (Ew Näg Ke Che Öttli), turn thou us unto thee, etc., unless thou have utterly rejected us, (and) art very wroth with us (= Or hast thou utterly rejected us? etc. Ew Öttli); followed by a noun, except, but, Gen 28:17 this is nothing ׳כִּי אִםבֵּֿית הָאֱ but the house of God, Gen 32:9 he withholds from me nothing כִּי אִםאֿוֺתָךְ except thee, Lev 21:2; Num 14:30 (after אִם), Num 26:65 (compare Num 32:12 בִּלְתִּי), Josh 14:4; 1Sam 30:17; 1Sam 30:22; 2Sam 12:3 אֵין כֹּל כִּי אִםֿ (so 2Kgs 4:2), 2Kgs 19:29; 1Kgs 17:1 (after אִם), 1Kgs 22:31; 2Kgs 5:15; 2Kgs 9:35; 2Kgs 13:7; Jer 22:17; Jer 44:14 +; after אַל, 2Chr 23:6 followed by an adverb clause, Gen 42:15; Num 35:33; 2Sam 3:13 (but כִּי אִם and לִפְנֵי are mutually exclusive: read probably with ᵐ5 כִּי אִםהֵֿבֵיאתָ); after an interrogative Isa 42:19 who is blind כִּי אִםעַֿבְדִּי but my servant ? (who is blind in comparison with him ?), Deut 10:12; Mic 6:8; Eccl 5:10; 2Chr 2:5.
  b. the if being neglected, and treated as pleonastic (compare אִם 1 c), so that the clause is no longer a limitation of the preceding clause but a contradiction of it: but rather, but (= a slightly strengthened כִּי), Gen 15:4 this man shall not be thy heir; ׳כִּי אִםאֲֿשֶׁר וג but one that shall come forth from thy own bowels, he shall be thy heir (compare 1Kgs 8:19), 1Kgs 32:29 thy name shall no more be called Jacob כִּי אִםיִֿשְׂרָאֵל but Israel (compare כִּי alone 1Kgs 17:15), 1Kgs 47:18 we will not hide it from my lord, but the money . . . is all made over to, etc., Exod 12:9 not boiled in water, but roast with fire, Deut 7:5; Deut 12:5; Deut 16:6; Josh 23:8; 1Sam 2:15 he will not take of thee boiled flesh כִּי אִםחָֽֿי׃ but raw, 1Sam 8:19 לֹא כִּי אִםמֶֿלֶךְ יִהְיֶה עָלֵינוּ nay, but a king shall be over us (compare כי alone, 1Sam 10:19; 1Sam 12:12), 1Sam 21:5; 2Sam 5:6; 1Kgs 18:18; 2Kgs 10:23 (פֶּן), Isa 33:21; Isa 55:10; Isa 55:11; Isa 59:2; Jer 3:10; Jer 7:32; Jer 9:23; Jer 16:15; Jer 20:3; Jer 44:10; Ps 1:2; Ps 1:4; Prov 23:17 (אַל) Psalm +; with the principal verb repeated (as Gen 15:4; 1Kgs 8:19), Lev 21:14; Ezek 44:22; Num 10:30; 2Kgs 23:23; Jer 39:12 Kt (Qr omit אִם), compare Jer 7:23. Occasionally in colloquial language, the negative, it seems, is left to be understood: 1Sam 26:10 as ׳י liveth, (by no means,) כִּי אִם but ׳י shall smite him, 2Sam 13:33 Kt (by no means,) but Amnon alone is dead (Qr omits אִם). Followed by imperative Isa 65:18; Ezek 12:23; Jer 39:12; 2Chr 25:8. Sometimes also, though rarely (and not certainly), כִּי אִם appears to have the force of only even without a previous negative: Gen 40:14 כִּי אִםזְֿכַרְתָּנִי אִתְּךָ only have (?) me in remembrance with thyself (but read perhaps אַךְ for כִּי; see Dr§ 119 δ n., the use of a bare perfect, without לוּ, or even waw consecutive, to express a wish or command is unexampled), Num 24:22 כִּי אִםֿ יִהְיֶה לְבָעֵר קָֽיִן׃ only, nevertheless, the Kenite shall be for extermination (compare Di), Job 42:8 (De Di) כִּי אִםפָּֿנָיו אֶשָּׂא
  c. after an oath כִּי אִם appears to = a strengthened כִּי (compare בִּלְתִּי אִם, אִם ׃עַד אִם 1 c), introducing the fact sworn to (see כִּי 1 c): 2Kgs 5:20 as ׳י liveth, כִּי אִםרַֿצְתִּי surely I will run (perfect of certitude) after him, etc., Jer 51:14 (Ges Hi Gf RV) surley I will fill thee with men (namely, assailants), etc. (but Ew Ke Ch treat the particles as separate (כִּי as כִּי 1 c): though I have filled thee with men —; i.e. increased thy population, — yet shall they — the assailants — lift up the shout against thee), 2Sam 15:21 Kt (Qr omits אִם); after an assever. particle Ruth 3:12 Kt וְעַתָּה כִּי אָמְנָם כִּי אִם גּוֺאֵל אָנֹכִי and now, yea indeed, surely I am thy kinsman (Qr omits אִם); the oath being understood, Judg 15:7 if ye do thus, כִּי אִםנִֿקַּמְתִּי surely (Ges hercle) I will avenge myself, 1Sam 21:6 כִּי אִםאִֿשָּׁה עֲצֻרָה לָנוּ of a truth women have been kept from us, etc., 1Kgs 20:6 surely tomorrow I will send, etc., Prov 23:18 (see De) surely there is a reward; perhaps also Job 42:8.


BDB3996 H3588 H5921 H3651

BDB3995 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3997

כִּי עַל כֵּן forasmuch as, a peculiar phrase found Gen 18:5; Gen 19:8; Gen 33:10; Gen 38:26; Num 10:31; Num 14:43; Judg 6:22; 2Sam 18:20 Qr (rightly), Jer 29:28; Jer 38:4 — literally for therefore, emphasizing the ground pleonastically (Ew§ 353 a ). The original force of the phrase is traceable in some of the passages in which it occurs, as Gen 18:5 let me fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort your heart; כִּיעַֿלכֵּֿן עֲבַרְתֶּם עַל עַבְדְּכֶם for therefore (that is, to partake of such hospitality) are ye come to your servant, Num 14:43 the Amalekite and the Canaanite are there, and ye will fall by the sword, כִּיעַֿלכֵּֿן שַׁבְתֶּם for therefore (to encounter such a fate) have ye turned back from ׳י etc.: but in process of time the distinct sense of its component parts was no doubt gradually obscured, and it thus came to be used conventionally, as a mere particle of causation, even where there was no preceding statement to which עַל כֵּן therefore could be explicitly referred. אֲשֶׁר עַל כֵּן appears to be used similarly (compare אֲשֶׁר 8 c) Job 34:27.


BDB6199 H6258 H2088 H2009 H5704 H3588

BDB6198 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6200

עַתָּ֫ה435 (also Ezek 23:43; Ps 74:6 עת Kt, Qr עַתָּה), עָ֑֫תָּה Gen 32:5 +, adverb of time, now (properly accusative of [`int],עֵת (ii. 260), at the time, in particular of the present time, i.e. now; compare German zur Zeit, Arabic at the time, i.e. now); — now:

1. a. Gen 12:19 ועתה הנה אשׁתך and now, behold thy wife, Gen 22:12 כי עתח ידעתי now, I know (so Exod 18:11; Judg 17:13; 1Kgs 17:24 [עַתָּה זֶה], Ps 20:7), Gen 26:22; Gen 26:29; Gen 27:36; Gen 31:13; Gen 31:28, etc., Exod 5:5 הך רבים עתה עם הארץ; whether in opposed to past time, as Gen 32:11; Josh 14:11 כְּכֹחִי אָז וּכְכֹחִי עָ֑תָּה, Judg 11:8; 1Kgs 12:4; Isa 1:21 ועתה מרצחים, Isa 16:14; Hos 2:9 כִּי טוֺב לִי אָז מַעָ֑תָּה, Hos 13:2, Job 30:1 +, or to future, as Num 24:17 אֶרְאֶנּוּ ולא עתה, Judg 8:6 חֲכַף עַתָּהכְּֿיָדֶ֑ךָ ׳זֶבַח וצ, 1Sam 2:16 כִּי עַתָּה תִּתֵּן; = after all Num 22:38; Judg 8:2 = now at last 2Sam 24:16; 1Kgs 19:4; 2Kgs 19:25; Hos 7:2; Jer 4:12 and in the phrase מעתה ועד עולם Isa 9:6; Isa 59:21; (see below), Ps 113:2; Ps 115:18; Ps 121:8; Ps 125:2; Ps 131:3.
  b. of the imminent or impending future: Gen 19:9 עַתָּה נָרַע לְךָ מַהֶם. Gen 29:32 כי עתה יאהבני אישׁי, vGen 29:34; Exod 6:1 עתה תראה, Num 11:23; Num 22:4; 2Sam 20:6; Isa 33:10 (Ps 12:6), Isa 43:19; Isa 49:19; Amos 6:7 לכן עתה יִגְלוּ, Isa 49:19; Mic 7:4; Mic 7:10; Dan 10:20 and especially ἀσυνδέτως in Hosea, introducing a punishment, Hos 4:16 ׳וגו ׳עתה יִרְעֵם י Hos 5:7; Hos 8:8; Hos 8:13 (Jer 14:10), Jer 10:2.
  c. of a time ideally present (= then, from our point of view): Isa 29:22 לא עתה יבושׁ יעקב, vb Hos 10:3; Mic 4:9; Mic 4:10; Mic 4:11; Mic 4:14; Mic 5:3.
  d. describing a present state = as things are: 1Sam 8:5 thou art old, etc., עתה שִׂימָה לנו מלך, 1Sam 9:6; 1Sam 13:12; 1Sam 14:30; 1Sam 25:7b; 1Sam 27:1 now I shall be swept away one day, etc., 2Kgs 18:20; 2Kgs 18:25; Job 6:21; Job 14:16; Job 16:7.
  e. with an Imperative, as an encouragement, implying that the time has come for the exhortation or advice to be followed, Gen 31:13 עתה קים צא, Exod 18:19 עתה שְׁמַע בקולי, Num 22:11; Deut 2:13; 1Sam 30:8.

2. Phrases:
  a. עַתָּה זֶה (זְה 4 h) 1Kgs 17:24; 2Kgs 5:22.
  b. ועתה and, now, or now, therefore (וְ 4), drawing a conclusion, especially (compare 1 e) a practical one, from what has been stated: Gen 3:22 and now (since man has once been disobedient), lest he put forth his hand, etc., Gen 20:7; Gen 20:23 וְעַתָּה הִשָּֽׁבְעָה לִי הֵ֫נָּה, Gen 27:3; Gen 27:8 ועתה בני שְׁמַע בקולי, Gen 30:30; Gen 31:16; Gen 31:44; Gen 37:20 + often, Isa 5:3; Isa 5:5; Ps 2:10; Gen 11:6 ׳ועתה לאֹיִֿבָּצֵר מֵהֶם וגו, Gen 31:30; Gen 45:8; 2Sam 19:11; Ps 39:8 ועתה מַהקִּֿזִּיתִי אֲדֹנָי, Isa 52:5,
  c. וְעַתָּה הִנֵּה stating the ground on which some conclusion or action is to be based, Exod 3:9; Josh 14:10 (twice in verse); 1Sam 12:2; 1Sam 24:21; 1Kgs 1:18; Jer 40:4 (with ועתה usually repeated afer the הנה-clause).
  d. גם עתה Gen 44:10; 1Sam 12:16; 1Kgs 14:14; Joel 2:12; Job 16:19.
  e. מֵעַתָּה from now, henceforth, Jer 3:4; Isa 48:6; Dan 10:17 (according to some, here = from just now), 2Chr 16:9 מעתה ועד עוּלּסּ, see above 1 a end. feminine עַדעַֿתָּה until now, Gen 32:5, ׳וֶאֵחַר עדעֿ, Deut 12:9 ׳אל הנחלה לא באתם עד ע (opposed to the future), 2Kgs 13:23 especially after clause with מִן, 2Kgs 46:34 ׳מִנְּעוּרֵינוּ וְעַדעֿ (2Sam 19:8; Ezek 4:14), Exod 9:18; 2Kgs 8:6; Ruth 2:7.
  g. כִּי עַתָּה for in this case, in our idiom, for them (עתה pointing to a condition assumed as a possible contingency: compare Dr§ 141, 142); (a) Exod 9:15 כי עתה ׳שׁלחתי וגו for then (if the intention expressed in vExod 9:14 had not existed) I should have put forth my hand, etc., Num 22:29 כי עתה הֲרַגְתִּיךְ, 1Sam 13:13; Job 3:13 followed by imperfect Job 6:3 for then (if it were weighed, vJob 6:2) it would be heavier, etc., Job 13:19 for then would I be silent and die; (b) after a protasis, surely then Gen 31:42 + (see כִּי 1 d b, p. 472). — Note. Read כְּמוֺ עַתָּ) (ᵐ5 ᵑ9) as now, for כְּמוֺ עֵת Ezek 16:57, עַתָּ נִשְׁבַּרְתְּ (ᵐ5 ᵑ6 ᵑ9) now art thou broken ! for עֵת נִשְׁבֶּרֶת Ezek 27:34, and probably עַתָּ בָּא (Hi We Now, compare ᵐ5 ᵑ6) for עֶתבּֿאֹ Hag 1:2 also עַתָּה for אַתָּה 1Kgs 1:20, and אַתָּה for עַתָּה v1Kgs 1:18b 2Sam 18:3.


BDB6202 H3282 H834 H3588

BDB6201 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6203

יַעַן96 properly substantive, purpose, intention, but always used as preposition or conjunction, on account of, because (for יַעֲנֶה, of the form יִצְהָר etc., Sta§ 259 ii. 403; compare mean, intend): —

1. as preposition, rarely with a substantive, Ezek 5:9 יַעַן תּוֺעֲבוֺתֵיכֶם, Hag 1:9 יַעַן מָה, vHag 1:9 יַעַן בֵּיתִי; with a participle Ezek 36:13 יען אמרים because of men saying to you (but read probablyאָמְרָם, Co Toy Berthol); frequently with infinitive with, 1Kgs 21:20 יַעַן הִתְמַכֶּרְךָ on account of thy having sold thyself, Amos 5:11; Isa 30:12; Isa 37:29 (= 2Kgs 19:28) יַעֵן הִתְרַגֶּזְךָ אֵלַי, Jer 5:14; Jer 7:13; Jer 23:38; Jer 48:7, and often. (c. 18 t.) in Ezek., as Jer 5:7 (read יַעַן הַמְ˜רֹתְכֶם), Jer 13:8; Jer 13:22; Jer 25:3; Jer 25:6; Jer 25:8; Jer 25:12.

2. As conjunction:
  a. יַעַן אֲשֶׁר (32 t.), usually with perfect, as Gen 22:16 יען אשׁר עשׂית זאת because that thou hast done this, Deut 1:36 (Josh 14:14), Judg 2:20; 1Sam 30:22; 1Kgs 3:11; 1Kgs 8:18; Jer 19:4; Jer 25:8; Jer 29:23 (not Isaiah) +; with imperfect (in frequent. sense) Ezek 44:12.
  b. יַען כִּי, Num 11:20 ׳יַעַן כִּי מְאַסְתֶּם אֶתיֿ, 1Kgs 13:21; 1Kgs 21:29; Isa 3:16; Isa 7:5; Isa 8:6; Isa 29:13.
  c. יַעַן alone (23 t.), with perfect Num 20:12 יַעַן לֹא הֶאֱמַנְתֶּם בִּי, 1Sam 15:23; 1Kgs 14:13; 1Kgs 20:42; 2Kgs 22:19; Hos 8:1; Isa 61:1; Isa 65:12; Isa 66:4 with imperfect (frequently) Ezek 34:21 of the future Ezek 12:12 because he shall not see, etc., (but ᵐ5 Co Kau Berthol לְמַעַן אשׁר לא יֵרָאֶה לָעַיִן): usually the verb follows immediately, but Ezek. sometimes puts the object first for emphasis, Ezek 5:11 יַעַן אֶתמִֿקְדָּשִׁי טִמֵּאתָ, Ezek 20:16; Ezek 20:24; Ezek 36:6, compare Ezek 34:21.

3. יַעַן וּבְיַעַן, q.d. because and by the cause (that), followed by perhaps, Lev 26:43 (H) יען וביען בְּמִשְׁפָּטַי מָאָ֔סוּ, Ezek 13:10 יַעַן בְּיַעַז followed by infinitive, Ezek 36:3. (In all, reckoning יען (ו)ביען once each, 93 t., of which 20 are in 1-2 Kings, 11 in Jeremiah, 38 in Ezekiel; and only 9 in Genesis—2Samuel.)


BDB9640 H3809 H3861 H518 H2006 H3808 H3588

BDB9639 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9641

II. לָהֵן conjunction except, but (from לָא and הֵן 'not if' (compare Hebrew אם לא Gen 24:38); so Nabataean and Egyptian Aramaic להן Cooke217, 219, 241 S-CPap. C 6, 7 +; lâinnî, however SocArab. Dial. see Marokko 44, Anm. 103; ᵑ7 אִילָּהֵין Gen 32:28; Gen 43:3 and elsewhere); —

1. after a negative (= Biblical Hebrew כִּי אִם, q. v.):
  a. except Dan 2:11; Dan 3:28; Dan 6:6; Dan 6:8.
  b. but (German sondern) Dan 2:30.
2. without a negative: however, but Ezra 5:12.

for, that, because, but, when, …
(by implication) very widely used as a relative conjunction or adverb (as below); often largely modified by other particles annexed
  • that, for, because, when, as though, as, because that, but, then, certainly, except, surely, since
    • that
      • yea, indeed
      when (of time)
      • when, if, though (with a concessive force)
      because, since (causal connection)"but (after negative)"that if, for if, indeed if, for though, but if"but rather, but"except that"only, nevertheless"surely"that is"but if"for though"forasmuch as, for therefore

בְ יָֽדְ ךָ֖
בְ
Prefix — preposition in, at, by, with
יָֽדְ
Root word hand, hands, by, next, power, …
ךָ֖
Suffix — pronoun your / you (one man)
Dictionary form: יָד · yawd

Noun — Common, both singular, construct state "___ of …" — bound to the next word

In the KJV here: them into thine hand
his hand ×100 hand ×94 into the hand ×56 thine hand ×53 by the hand ×51 in his hand ×47 the hand ×46 by ×36
More options
hand — Most common rendering; use for literal physical hand.
power — Prefer when יָד conveys authority or control over someone.
care — Use for custody, charge, or stewardship contexts.
side — Spatial sense; beside or next to a location.
strength — When emphasizing capacity or force rather than body part.
control — Modern alternative to 'dominion'; fits governance contexts.

BDB3437 H3027

BDB3436 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3438

יָד1604 noun feminineGen 25:26 + often (masculine Exod 17:12 see Di; on יִרְפּוּ יָדַיִם 2Sam 4:1; Zeph 3:16; 2Chr 15:7; Neh 6:9, see Ges«GKC:145»§ 145, 7 a, R. 1) hand (Late Hebrew id.; Aramaic יְדָא, ; Zinjirliיד DHMSendsch.Gloss; Arabic ; Sabean יד DHMZMG 1883, 343 Mordtib. 1879, 492; Ethiopic : (see LagBN 22); Samaritan ; Assyrian îdu, strength COTGloss; — der by most from √ לי֞, on ground of plural and suffix forms in cognate languages, see especially PhilippiZMG 1878, 74 BaZMG 1887, 637 but no trace of final י or ו in Hebrew, and meaning of such √ לי֞ not clear; Thes and others from ידה extend, throw, but this in Arabic Ethiopic פו֞, not פי֞, compare Hebrew Hiph`il; Philippi compare Arabic IV. strengthen; — Sta§ 182, 183 regards יד as biliteral) — absolute יָד Gen 38:28 +; construct יַד Gen 41:35 +; suffix יָדִי Gen 14:22 +; יָ˜דְךָ Gen 22:12 + יָ˜דְכָה Exod 13:16 יֶדְכֶם Gen 9:2 +; יֶדְכֶן Ezek 13:21 (twice in verse); Ezek 13:23, etc.; dual יָדַיִם Gen 34:21 +; construct יְדֵי Gen 24:30 + וִידֵי Exod 15:17 +, etc.; feminine plural (in figurative senses) absoluteיָדוֺת Gen 43:24 + 8 t.; יָדֹת Gen 47:24 + 2 t.; construct וִידוֺת 1Kgs 7:32 suffix יְדֹתָיו Exod 26:19 (twice in verse) + 2 t.; cstr יְדֹתֶיהָ 1Kgs 7:35; 1Kgs 7:36.; יְדוֺתָם 1Kgs 7:33

1. hand of man Gen 3:22; Gen 4:11; Gen 8:9 + often; תַּבְנִית יָד Ezek 8:3 the shape of a hand (of God in Ezek,'s vision); of cherubim יַד אָדָם ׳ת Ezek 10:8, דְּמוּת יְדֵי אָדָם V:21:
  a. right hand יַדיְֿמִינ (וֺׅ Gen 48:17 (JE), Judg 7:20; 2Sam 20:9; Jer 22:24; Ezek 39:3; Ps 73:23; Ps 121:5 הַיְמָנִית[ ם]יד Exod 29:20; Lev 8:23; Lev 8:24; Lev 14:14; Lev 14:17; Lev 14:25; Lev 14:28 (all P); a left-handed man is אִטֵּר יַדיְֿמִינוֺ Judg 3:15; Judg 20:16 (V.אטר); left hand יַד שְׂמאֹל(וֺׅ Judg 3:21; Judg 7:20; Ezek 39:8 both hands of one person are denoted by dual, יָדַיִם Gen 27:22; 2Kgs 3:11 + often; occasionally + numeral, שְׁתֵּי יָדָ֑י Deut 9:15; Deut 9:17, so Lev 16:21 (P); dual also of hands of several persons Gen 5:29; Exod 29:10; Exod 29:15; Exod 29:19; Deut 31:29; 2Kgs 11:16 = 2Chr 23:15; Ezek 21:12 +; yet sometimes singular of hand of several persons Gen 19:16; Exod 29:9; Lev 8:24; Deut 1:25; Deut 17:7 (twice in verse); Judg 7:20 (twice in verse) +
  b. שְׁתֵּי כַּפּוֺת ידיו 1Sam 5:4 the two palms of his hands; כַּפּוֺת הידים 2Kgs 9:35; Dan 10:10 אַצִּילוֺת יָדֶיךָ armpits Jer 38:12; Ezek 13:18 בֹּהֶן יָדָיו Exod 29:20 (P) = his thumbs (opposed to בֹּהֶן רַגְלָם); בְּהֹנוֺת יד(יו) ורגל(יוׅ Judg 1:6; Judg 1:7 bracelets were worn on hands, i.e. wrists Gen 24:22; Gen 24:30; Gen 24:47 (J), compare thread bound on hand of Zerach Gen 38:28 (twice in verse); Gen 38:29; Gen 38:30 (J), and cords on hands of Samson Judg 15:14 the ring was worn on hand, i.e. finger Gen 41:42 (E), Esth 3:10.
  c.as to hands in use, note זְרֹעֵי ידיו Gen 49:24 arms of his hands, i.e. arms which make his hands serviceable; מִלֵּא יָדוֺ בַּקֶּשֶׁת 2Kgs 9:24 he filled his hand with the bow, i.e. caused his hand to grasp it, seized it; הַרְכֵּב יָ˜דְךָ עַלהַֿקֶּשֶׁת 2Kgs 13:16 (twice in verse); especially figurative of consecrating or installing (as priest), מִלֵּא יַד he filled the hand of any one (perhaps originally gave the selected portions of animal-sacrifices to, see Lev 8:25 ff, so Di), installed as priest Judg 17:5; Judg 17:12. 1Kgs 13:33 (followed by וְ subordinate); elsewhere only P and late: Exod 28:41 (|| קִדַּשׁ), Exod 29:9 also vExod 29:29 (|| משׁח), vExod 29:33 קדּשׁ, vExod 29:35; Lev 8:33; Lev 2:9; Lev 16:33, followed by infinitive Lev 16:33 (|| משׁח), Lev 21:10 (|| יוּצַק שֶׁמֶן), Num 3:3(|| משׁח); מִלֵּאתֶם יֶרְכֶם ליהוה 2Chr 29:31 = ye have consecrated yourselves to ׳י, is addressed apparently to the whole congregation (otherwise Be Öttli, and Di Exod 32:29); so the same expression Exod 32:29 so the same expression Exod 32:29 (possibly) and 1Chr 29:5 (certainly) of offering gifts to ׳י; מִלְאוּ יָד֯ו Ezek 43:26 of consecrating the altar (|| כִּפֶּר, טִהַר); שָׁלַח יַד לְ Judg 5:26 stretch out hand to, so ישׁלח אֶלֿ 2Sam 6:6 (insert ידו Vrss Dr); hence מִשְׁלַח יד(כ)ם that to which one puts the hand, figurative, = undertaking, Deut 12:7; Deut 12:18; Deut 15:10; Deut 23:21; Deut 28:8; Deut 28:20 ; שׁלח יד also in hostile sense, with בְּ, Exod 22:7; 1Sam 24:7; 1Sam 24:11; 1Sam 26:11; Ps 55:21 +; compare מוֺאָב מִשְׁלוֺחַ יָדָם Isa 11:14 אֶבֶןיָֿד Num 35:17 (P) a stone (thrown from) the hand; כְּלִי עֵץיָֿד vNum 35:18 a weapon in the hand; מַקֵּל יָד Ezek 39:9 a staff in the hand; idols are ׳מַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵי וגו Isa 2:8 + often see מַעֲשֶׂה; man is work of God's hand Job 14:15.
  d. special phrases: kissing with the hand וַתִּשַּׁק יָדִי לְפִי Job 31:27 (in silence) יָדִי שַׂמְתִּי לְמוֺ פִי Job 40:4; Mic 7:16 (עַלפֶּֿה); the creditor is בַּעַל מַשֵּׁה יָדוֺ Deut 15:2 the debt מַשָּׁא כָליָֿד Neh 10:32 תְּרוּמַת יֶדְכֶם Deut 12:6; Deut 12:11; Deut 12:17 heave-offering of your hand; the hand is placed תחת יָרֵךְ in taking an oath Gen 24:2 (J); lifted (הרים) to ׳י Gen 14:22 so perhaps יָד עַלכֵּֿס יָהּ Exod 17:16 (E) hand on the throne of Yah ! (but difficult, see Di VB); often with ׃נשׂא the hand is lifted (נשׂא) to heaven Deut 32:40 (of ׳י's oath, poem); elsewhere chiefly Ezekiel and P: simply lift (נשׂא) the hand (= נשׁבע), sq, infinitive Exod 6:8; Num 14:30 (both P), Ezek 20:28; Ezek 20:42; Ezek 47:14 followed by לְ person Ezek 20:5 (twice in verse) (strike out Co as gloss); followed by לְ person + infinitive Ezek 20:6; Ezek 20:15; Ezek 20:23 absolute Ezek 36:7 hence (citations) Neh 9:15; Ps 106:26 compare Neh 8:6 the people answered אָמֵן אָמֵן בְּמֹעַל יְדֵיהֶם; נשׂא יד(יםׅ elsewhere (of men) in prayer Ps 28:2 compare Ps 68:32, and יָדִי לַיְלָה נִגְּרָה Ps 77:3. Also of God, to give a signal Isa 49:29 to rescue Ps 10:12. יְנֹפֵף יָדוֺ Isa 10:32 he brandisheth his hand (Assyrian, in defiance); הֵנִיף יָדוֺ Isa 11:15 (of ׳י in judgment), compareIsa 19:16; Zech 2:13 (followed byעל); הֵנִיעַ יָדוֺ); Zeph 2:15 (in derision); הוֺשִׁיעַ ידלְ one's hand bringing deliverance to, gaining success, by force, for 1Sam 25:26 + (see Dr), insert also v1Sam 25:31 (ᵐ5 We Dr); the hand is weary יָגְָֽעָה 2Sam 23:10, it cleaves (דבק) to the sword (אֶלהַֿחֶרֶב) v2Sam 23:10 (both omitted by accident in || 1Chr 11:13, see VB); שֶׁכֶר יָד Lev 21:9 (H) fracture of hand = arm (|| שֶׁבֶר רגל); after נָתַן: give a pledge וִיִּתְּנוּ יָדָם לְהוֺצִיא נְשֵׁיהֶם Ezra 10:19 submit נָתַן יַד תַּחַת שְׁלֹמֹה 1Chr 29:24, i.e. they acknowledged him as their lord; תְּנויָֿד ליהוה; 2Chr 30:8 other phrase with preposition see below
  e. of hand as strong, helpful, etc.: — (I) of man : עֹצֶם יָדִי Deut 8:17 (|| כֹּחִי); of fighting power of Edom בְּיָד חֲזָקָה Num 20:20 (J E; || בְּעַם כָּבֵד; compare below of God); קִצְרֵייָֿד small in power 2Kgs 19:26 = Isa 37:27 (compare below of God); Israel went out of Egypt בְּיָד רָמָה according to P, Exod 14:8; Num 33:3 i.e. boldly, defiantly; same phrase of presumptuousness (against ׳י) Num 15:30 (P, compare יָדֵנוּ רָ֫מָהDeut 32:27). Phrases of strengthening are: חִזַּק יָדָתו Judg 9:24; Neh 6:9 חִזֵּק בְּיָדַיִם Ezra 1:6 החזיק בְּיַדֿ Job 8:20 (see חזק); לִהְיוֺת יָדָיו אִתּוֺ 2Kgs 15:19 that his hands might be with him, to confirm the kingdom in his hand; note also מִיהֿוּא לְיָדִי יִתָּקֵעַ Job 17:3 who is he (that) will strike his hand into mine, i.e. give me a pledge (see below תקע); strength fails when hands drop: וַיִּרְפּוּ יָדָיו 2Sam 4:1 then his hands dropped down, he grew feeble, spiritless (see רפה); רְפֵי יָדַיִם 2Sam 17:2 weak-handed, weak (|| יָגֵעַ). (2) of (mighty) hand of God, pointing to earlier anthropomorphism; as strengthening Joseph Gen 49:24 (poem in J); as stretched out (שׁלח) to smite Exod 9:15 (J); so of ׳מַלְאַךְ י 2Sam 24:16, followed by accusative + לְ infinitive, opposed to הֶ֫רֶף יָדֶ֑ךָ v2Sam 24:16 as smiting (נָָֽגְעָה בְּ) 1Sam 6:9; Job 19:21 as against (בְ among, in) cattle, etc., vJob 19:3 (J); city 1Sam 5:9 the murrain v1Sam 5:3 (J); יַדיֿהוה as heavy against (כבדה אֶל) 1Sam 5:6 שָׁם כָּֽבְדָה v1Sam 5:11 קָֽשְׁתה עַל v1Sam 5:7 of withdrawal of ׳י's chastising hand תָּסוּר יָדוֺ מִכֶּם 1Sam 6:3 and (׳י subject) יָקֵל אֶתיָֿדוֺ מֵעֲלֵיכֶם v1Sam 6:5 of ׳י's power to deliver his people: — חֹ֫זֶק יָד Exod 13:3; Exod 13:14; Exod 13:16 (all J E) ; יָד חֲזָקָה Exod 6:1 (twice in verse) (JE), Exod 13:9 (JE), Deut 6:21; Deut 7:8; Josh 4:24 (D); esp: in phrase (בְּ)יָד חֲזָקָה וּ(בִ)זְרוֺעַ נְטוּיָה Deut 4:34 + (see זְרוֺעַ p. 284); יד חזקה + כֹּחַ גָּדוֺל Exod 32:11 (JE), Neh 1:10 תִּקְצָ֑ר הֲיַד ׳י Num 11:23 (JE) is the hand of ׳י shortened ? Isa 50:2; Isa 59:1 (both followed by מִן); יָד נְטוּיָה in judgment Isa 9:11; Isa 9:16; Isa 9:20; Isa 10:4 עלי(וׅ ׳הָֽיְתָה יַדיֿ of grasp of ׳י's hand in prophetic inspiration Ezek 1:3; Ezek 3:22; Ezek 37:1; Ezek 40:1; 2Kgs 3:15 עָלַי חזקה ׳יַדיֿ Ezek 3:14 so בְּחֶזְקַת הַיָּד֑ Isa 8:11 of God's (׳י's) good hand = favour, (late) אלה(יו) טוֺבָה על(יו) יַד Ezra 7:9; Ezra 8:18; Neh 2:8; Neh 2:18 without טוֺבָה Ezra 7:6; Ezra 7:28; Ezra 8:22; Ezra 8:31 followed by inf, יַד האלהים לָתֵת לָהֶם 2Chr 30:12 בְּיָָֽדְךָ לְגַדֵּל 1Chr 29:12 in general כֹּחַ וּגְבוּרָה בְּיָָֽדְךָ v1Chr 29:12 of protection בְּצֵל יָדוֺ Isa 49:2 in the shadow of his (׳י's) hand.

2. Figurative= strength, power:לָנוּס לֹא הָיָה בָהֶם יָדָיִם Josh 8:20 (JE) there was not in them strength to flee; לֹא מָֽצְאוּ כָלאַֿנְשֵׁיחַֿיִל יְדֵיהֶם Ps 76:6 none of the men of might have found their hands, i.e. their powers are paralyzed in death (|| נָמוּ שְׁנָתָם); with reference to pecuniary ability: תַּ גִּיעַ יָדוֺ דֵּי שֶׂה Lev 5:7 (on this and others with דֵּי see דַּי p. 191); לִשְׁתֵּי תוֺרִים תַּגִּיעַ יָדוֺ vLev 5:11 if his hand do not reach to two turtledoves; אֵין יָדוֺ מַשֶּׂגֶת Lev 14:21 if his hand be unable to reach; so combinations with נשׂג Hiph`il: vLev 14:22 vLev 14:30 vLev 14:31 vLev 14:32; Num 6:21 (all foregoing P), Lev 25:26; Lev 25:47; Lev 25:49; Lev 27:8 (all H), Ezek 46:7 כְּמִתְּנַת יָדוֺ Deut 16:17 according to the giving of his hand, i.e. his ability; similarly מַתַּת יָדוֺ Ezek 46:5; Ezek 46:11 on יֶשׁלְֿאֵל יָדִי Gen 31:29, etc., see II. אֵל above; other phrase with preposition see below; of dominion of king לְהָשִׁיב יָדוֺ בְּ 2Sam 8:3 read probably as || 1Chr 18:3 לְהַצִּיב יָדוֺ בְּ to establish his dominion at; hand = display of strength, action of ׳י Ps 78:42; Job 27:11; Deut 34:12 especially ׳הַיָּד הַיָּד הַגְּדֹלָה אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה י Exod 14:31 (J) = the great achievement which ׳י did.

3. Figurative= side:
  a. of way יַד דֶּרֶךְ 1Sam 4:13 Qr (Kt יך; but read probably לְיַד השׁער see Dr.).
  b. of gate בְּעַד יַדהַֿשַּׁעַר 1Sam 4:18 (text dubious, see Dr).
  c. of stream or wady כָּליַֿד נַחַל יַבֹּק Deut 2:37. Especially dual:
  d. of land, ארץ רַחֲבַת יָדַיִם Gen 34:21 (P) the land is wide of (on) both hands, i.e. in both directions, Judg 18:10; Isa 22:18; 1Chr 4:40 of city Neh 7:4 of sea Ps 104:25 of streams רַחֲבֵי יָדָ֑יִם Isa 33:21 מִיּד כִּתִּים Num 24:24 (JE) from the direction of Kittim. — Other phrase with preposition see below
  e. side = place, properly place at one side לְךָ מִחוּץ לַמַּחֲנֶה וְיָד תִּהְיֶה Deut 23:13 אִישׁ אֶתיָֿדוֺ Jer 6:3 each (in) his place; so כָּלאִֿישׁ עַליָֿדוֺ Num 2:17 (P); — see other phrases with preposition below
4. יָד is used in various special, technical senses: —
  a. sign, monument 1Sam 15:12; 2Sam 18:18.
  b. part, fractional part or share: of seed Gen 47:24 (J); share in king 2Sam 19:44 of fighting men 2Kgs 11:17 of people Neh 11:1
  c. time, repetition Gen 43:34 (J), Dan 1:20. Also feminine plural (only in figure senses): —
  d. axle-trees 1Kgs 7:32; 1Kgs 7:33 (ᵑ6 ).
  e. stays, supports for laver 1Kgs 7:35; 1Kgs 7:36 stays at sides of throne 1Kgs 10:19 (twice in verse) = 2Chr 9:18 (twice in verse). feminine tenons on sides of boards of tabernacle שְׁתֵּי יָדוֺת Exod 26:17 (P), also vExod 26:19 vExod 26:19; Exod 36:22; Exod 36:24 (twice in verse).
  g. יָד חָזִית Isa 57:8 according to Hi De Che Or Brd Du and most = a phallus thou beholdest; this favoured by context but without support in Hebrew usage; Di a (beckoning) hand.

5. יַד with preposition: —
  a. אֶליַֿד: — (1) after verb of motion, into the charge, custody, of Esth 2:3; Esth 2:8 (twice in verse); Esth 2:14 (2) אֶליַֿד by the side of gate 2Sam 18:4 אֶליָֿדִי by my side, next to me 2Sam 14:30 אֶליַֿד דֶּרֶךְ Ezek 48:1 a; אֶליַֿד חֲמָת vb (but on text see Co); compare also לְיַד, עַליַֿד.
  b. בְּיַד into the hand: (1) נָתַן בְּיַד give into the hand of, literally, Gen 27:17 (2) into the possession of נָתַן בְּיַד Exod 10:25 (JE); especially (3) נתן ביד = give into the power of, deliver over to Josh 6:2; Josh 7:7 (both J E), Deut 1:27; Judg 2:14 a Judg 13:1; Judg 15:12; 1Kgs 22:6; 2Kgs 18:30; 2Kgs 19:10 מָכַר בְּיַד sell into the hand of Judg 2:14 b Judg 3:8; Judg 4:2; Judg 4:9; Judg 10:7 נפל בְּיַד) fall into the hand of Judg 15:18; 2Sam 24:14 וַיְשַׁלְּחֵם בְּיַד פִּשְׁעָם Job 8:4 and he delivered them into the power of their transgression, gave them over to it; also Isa 64:6, which read וַתְּמַגְּנֵנוּ for ᵑ0 וַתְּמוּגֵנוּ; (4) נתן בְּיַד = entrust to Gen 30:35; Gen 32:17.
  c. בְּיַד in the hand of: (1) literal מַטְּךָ אֲשֶׁר בְּיָדֶ֑ךָ Gen 38:18 (J) thy staff which is in thy hand, Exod 7:17 (J), Exod 17:9 (E), Exod 32:15; Num 22:23; Num 22:31; Josh 5:13; Josh 8:18 (all J E), 1Sam 13:22; 1Sam 14:27; 1Sam 17:50; 1Sam 18:10; 1Sam 20:10; 2Kgs 11:8; 2Kgs 11:11 = 2Chr 23:7; Amos 7:7; Isa 6:6; Ezek 40:3; Ezek 40:5; Ezek 47:3; Zech 2:5; Zech 8:4 אֵין בְּיָדִי רָעָה וָפֶ֫שַׁע 1Sam 14:12 there is not in my hand evil or transgression (originally probably of stains of blood, or other evidences of crime); מַהבְּֿיָדִי רָעָה 1Sam 26:18 (2) figurative in the possession of, Exod 21:16 (JE); נִמְצָא בְּיָדִי 1Sam 9:8 there is found in my hand, i.e. I happen to have (1/4 shekel); (3) in the (physical) power of Gen 16:6 (J; compare תִּתְעַנִּי תַּחַת יָדֶיהָ vGen 16:9), Job 1:12 בְּיַד לָשׁוֺן Prov 18:21 in the power of a tongue; in the care or charge of, entrusted to, Gen 39:23 (J); under the authority of 2Sam 18:2 (3 t. in verse); Num 31:49 (P); — Jer 41:9 (AV because of Gedaliah), read בּוֺר גָּדוֺל הוּא for ביד גדליהו הוא ᵐ5 Hi Kue Gf Che Gie DrSm 291; (4) בְּיַד also with verbs of taking, וַיִּקַּח בְּיָדוֺ אֶתהָֿאֵשׁ Gen 22:6 and he took the fire in his hand, Exod 4:17; Exod 4:20; Exod 4:21 (all E), 1Sam 17:40; 2Kgs 9:1 thence to denote accompaniment, taking or being with one Josh 9:11 (JE), 2Sam 8:10; 1Kgs 14:3; 2Kgs 5:5 אִישׁ שׁוֺרוֺ בְּיָדוֺ 1Sam 14:34 compare 1Sam 16:2 קַח בְּיָָֽדְךָ שְׁלשִׁים אֲנָשִׁים Jer 38:10.
  d. בְּיַד by the agency or instrumentality of Gen 38:20 (J), Judg 6:36; 1Sam 11:7; 1Sam 16:20; 2Sam 3:18; 2Sam 10:2; 2Sam 11:4; 2Sam 12:25; 2Kgs 14:27 (the original literal sense discernible in some of these); especially of ׳י's speaking by the agency of prophets Exod 9:35 (R), Lev 8:36; Lev 10:11; Num 4:37; Num 4:45; Num 9:23; Num 10:13; Num 17:5; Josh 14:2; Josh 20:2; Josh 21:2; Josh 21:8 (all P), 1Sam 28:15; 1Sam 28:17; 1Kgs 16:7; 1Kgs 16:12; 1Kgs 16:34; 2Kgs 9:36; 2Kgs 17:13; 2Kgs 17:23; 2Chr 1:17; 2Chr 7:6; 2Chr 10:15; 2Chr 33:8; 2Chr 34:14; 2Chr 35:6; Neh 8:14; Neh 9:14; Neh 9:30 ׳מוּת בְּיַד י Exod 16:3 (P) die by the hand of ׳י; בְּיַד by or at the side of (very rare) Zech 4:12 olive-branches beside the two golden pipes; = near to, in time, נָכוֺן בְּיָדוֺ יוֺם חשֶׁךְ Job 15:23 ready at his hand is a day of darkness (i.e. near at hand).
  e. כְּיַד הַמֶּלֶךְ 1Kgs 10:13 according to the hand of the king, i.e. his royal munificence, so Esth 2:18 compare Esth 1:7. feminine לְיַד by the side of 1Sam 19:3; 1Chr 18:17; 1Chr 23:28; Neh 11:24; Prov 8:3; Ps 140:6.
  g. מִיַּד out of the hand: — (1) out of power of, often nearly = מִן, used idomatically with many verbs: with הִצִּיל Ps 32:12 (twice in verse) (J), Exod 2:19; Exod 18:9; Exod 18:10 (twice in verse) (all J E), 1Sam 17:37 מִתַּחַת יַד Exod 18:10 (J E; so with פשׁע 2Chr 21:8; 2Chr 21:10 (twice in verse); compare
  i. below); of animals מִיַּד 1Sam 17:37 (twice in verse), מִיַּדכֶּֿלֶב Ps 22:21 even of inanimate things הִצִּיל מִיַּד לֶהָבָה Isa 47:14 with לָקַח Num 21:26 (JE), 1Kgs 11:34; 1Kgs 11:35 with קָרַע v1Kgs 11:12 v1Kgs 11:31 with מִלֵּט, מִיַּד שְׁאוֺל ׳מ Ps 89:49 with פָּדָה, מִיַּד שְׁאוֺל ׳פ Hos 13:14 (|| מִמָּ֫וֶת), Ps 49:16 מִידֵי חֶרֶב ׳פ Job 5:20 pregnantly יִשְׁפְּטֵנִי מִיָּדֶ֑ךָ 1Sam 24:16 may he (׳י) judge (and save) me out of thy hand; so 2Sam 18:19 and (with רִיב for שׁפט) 1Sam 25:39 (2) מִיּד of separation, מִיָָּֽדְךָ נִגְזָ֑רוּ Ps 88:6 of wicked, cut off from nearness to God; (3) מִיַּד דָּרַשׁ exact (at the hand) of 2Sam 4:11; Gen 9:5 (twice in verse) (P), Ezek 33:6; Ezek 34:10 (= דָּרַשׁ מֵעִם Deut 18:19), also of animals Gen 9:5 בִּקֵּשׁ מִיַּד Ezek 33:8 קָנָה מִיַּד Ruth 4:5; Ruth 4:9 acquire at the hand of; with reference to offerings הִקְרִיב מִיַּד Lev 22:25 (H), רָצָה מִיֵּד (׳י subject) Mal 1:10; Mal 1:13 רָצוֺן מִיַּד לָקַח Mal 2:13.
  h. עַליֿד(יׅ: — (1) upon the hand(s) of תְּנָה אֹתוֺ עַליָֿדִי Gen 42:37 = entrust him to me (E; literally put him upon my hand); חָ֑רֶב יַגִּירֻהוּ עַליְֿדֵיֿ Ps 63:11 they shall pour him out upon the hands of the sword = deliver him up to the sword; so Jer 18:21; Ezek 35:5 (2) עַליַֿד, עַליְֿדֵי according to the hand(s) of = at the guidance, direction of: עַליַֿד 1Chr 25:2 a 2Chr 26:13 עַליְֿדֵי Jer 5:31; Jer 33:13, and especially Chronicles: 1Chr 25:2b; 1Chr 25:3; 1Chr 25:6 (twice in verse); עַליְֿדֵי דָוִיד 2Chr 23:18; Ezra 3:10 עַליְֿדֵי כְּלִי דָוִיד 2Chr 29:27 according to the guidance of the instruments of David; (3) by the side of, way הַשַּׁעַר עַליַֿד דֶּרֶךְ 2Sam 15:2 river עַליַֿד (היארׅ Exod 2:5 (E), Num 13:29 (J E; || עַלהַֿיָּם), Jer 46:6; Dan 10:4 city Josh 15:46 (JE); person ( = in the company of) 2Sam 15:18 people 2Chr 21:16 especially late עַליַֿד next to (in a series) 2Chr 17:15; 2Chr 17:16; 2Chr 17:18; 2Chr 31:15; Neh 3:2 (twice in verse) + 13 t. Neh 3; Neh 13:13 עַליְֿדֵי by the side of Judg 11:26 people עַליְֿדֵי (אדוםׅ Num 34:3 (P), 1Chr 7:29 cattle Job 1:14 שִׁיר הֶעֱמִיד עַליְֿדֵי 1Chr 6:16 he stationed them by the side of song, i.e. to watch over the singing.
  i. תַּחַת יַד under the hand = in the possession, at the disposal of; ׳וְאִין יֶשׁפֹּֿה תַֿחַתיָָֽֿדְךָ חֲנִית וגו 1Sam 21:9 = in the power of, subject to Isa 3:6 come, thou shalt be our ruler and this ruin under thy hand; plural followed by verb, וְהִתְעַנִּי תַּחַת יָדֶיהָ Gen 16:9 (J) and submit thyself under her hands, her authority, Isa 3:6. — מִתַּחַת יַד see
  g. (1) above, and below תַּחַת.
**For מִתַּחַת יַך, 2Kgs 8:20; 2Kgs 8:22 ( = 2Chr 21:8; 2Chr 21:10), 2Chr 13:5; 2Chr 17:7.


BDB3535 H3027 H3197

BDB3534 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB3536

יך 1Sam 4:13 Kt; error for יד Qr.


BDB9569 H3027 H3028

BDB9568 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9570

יַד noun feminineDan 5:5 hand (see Biblical Hebrew); — construct ׳י Ezra 5:12 +; emphatic יְדָא Dan 5:5; Dan 5:24 suffix יְדִי Dan 3:15, יְדָךְ vDan 3:17, יְדֵהּEzra 6:12, יֶדְהֹם (K§ 53. 2. a)) Ezra 5:8, etc.; dual absolute בִּידַ֫יִן Dan 2:34; Dan 2:45

1. hand of man Dan 2:34; Dan 2:45; Ezra 5:8; Ezra 6:12, and (in vision) Dan 5:5 (twice in verse); Dan 5:24 figurative בִּידָח in thy possession Ezra 7:14; Ezra 7:25 figurative of God Ezra 4:32.
2. power, of man Dan 2:38; Dan 3:15; Dan 3:17; Dan 7:28; Ezra 5:12, of God Dan 5:23 of lion Dan 6:28 (al. paw).

hand, hands, by, next, power, …
yād
a hand (the open one [indicating power, means, direction, etc.], in distinction from H3709, the closed one); used (as noun, adverb, etc.) in a great variety of applications, both literally and figuratively, both proximate and remote [as follows]
  • hand
    • hand (of man)
    • "strength, power (figuratively)"side (of land), part, portion (metaphorically) (figuratively)"(various special, technical senses)
      • sign, monument
      • "part, fractional part, share"time, repetition"axle-trees, axle"stays, support (for laver)"tenons (in tabernacle)"a phallus, a hand (meaning unsure)"wrists

נְתַתִּ֑י ם
נְתַתִּ֑י
Root word give, gave, given, put, set, …
ם
Suffix — pronoun their / them
Dictionary form: נָתַן · naw-TAHN

Verb — Qal, Perfect (Qatal), first person singular simple action — "he did" completed action — try "he ___ed" or "he has ___ed" the built-in subject is "I"

In the KJV here: i have delivered
give ×96 gave ×89 and put ×59 to give ×52 and gave ×46 giveth ×39 i have given ×35 hath given ×33
More options
give — Most versatile; covers the vast majority of occurrences.
grant — Prefer when the giver holds authority or power.
place — Use when the sense is physical positioning or setting down.
deliver — Prefer when handing over to another party is emphasized.
yield — Best for produce, tribute, or reluctant giving.
appoint — Use when assigning a role, task, or allotment.

BDB5441 H5414

BDB5440 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB5442

נָתַן2007 verb give, put, set (Ecclus נתן Eccl 44:19 + often; Old Hebrew נתןיֿהו proper name, masculine Lzb327; Late Hebrew = Biblical Hebrew; Phoenician יתן, נתן in proper name מתנת, etc., Lzb292; Lzb327; Assyrian nadânu DlHWB 450 (rarely ittan Idib.488); Zinjirli נתן, also in proper name, Lzb327 Cook84; Nabataean Imperfect ינתן, also proper name; Palmyrene, also proper name Lzbl.c. Cookl.c.; ᵑ7 Imperfect יִתֵּן, Infinitive מִתַּן; Sabean נתן Hal154, Lihyanian proper name נתנבעל [North-Semitic form] DHMEpigr. Denkm. 80, No.35; Christian-Palestinian Aramaic (rare) SchwIdioticon 58; Syriac Imperfect , Infinitive LindbergVergl.Sem.Gram.93f., but Mandean נתן M 52); —

Qal1917 Perfect ׳נ Gen 24:53 +; 2 masculine singular נָתַ֫תָּ Judg 15:18 +, נָתַ֫תָּה Gen 3:12 +, תַּתָּה 2Sam 22:41 (defended as vulgar form with aphaeresis of ׳נ by Th GesLgb.139 Ew§ 195b i.300 DePs 18:41 and others; < text error for נָתַתָּה (so || Ps 18:41) Ol§ 89 Sta§ 127 b Ges«GKC:19i»§ 19i (hesitantly), Klo Bu Löhr HPS, compare Hup-NowPs 18:41); 2 feminine singular נָתַתְּ Ezek 16:33; Ezek 16:36, נָתַּתְּי vEzek 16:18, suffix נְתַתִּיהוּ vEzek 16:19 1 singular נָתַ֫תִּי Judg 1:2 +, etc.; Imperfect יִּתֵּן Gen 43:14 +, וַיִּתֵּן Gen 15:10 +; suffix 3 masculine singularיִתְּנֶ֫נּוּ Lev 5:24; Eccl 2:21 1 singular אֶתֵּן Gen 12:7 +; 1 plural נִתֵּן Gen 34:21 +, נִתַּןֿ Judg 16:5, etc.; Imperative masculine singular תֵּן 2Kgs 4:42 +, תֶּןֿ Gen 14:21, תְּנָה 1Sam 2:15 +, suffix תְּנֵ֫הוּ Neh 1:11; 1Chr 21:22, תְּנֶנָּה 1Sam 21:10 feminine singular תְּנִי Gen 30:14 +, תֵּ֑גִי Isa 43:6 masculine plural תְּנוּ Gen 34:8 +; Infinitive absolute נָתוֺן Deut 15:10 +, נָתֹן Num 21:2 +; construct נְתֹן Num 20:21, נְתָןֿ Gen 38:9, לְתִתֵּן 1Kgs 6:19 (but read לָתֵת so Ol§ 224 d Ges«GKC:67l»§ 67l Benz), תתן also 1Kgs 17:14 Kt (Qr תֵּת) — > these forms retained Ew§ 258c i.305; — תֵּת Gen 4:12 +, especially לָתֵת Gen 15:7 +, לָתֵתֿ Judg 21:18, לָתֶתֿ Exod 5:21 (so Ginsb, van d. H. לָתֵתֿ, compare also Ki in i.304 f.)+; suffix תִּתִּי Gen 29:19 +, תִּתְּךָ Deut 15:10 +, etc.; Participle נֹתֵן Judg 21:18 +, etc.; —
1. give:
  a. = give personally, deliver or hand to, with accusative of thing + ל person 1Sam 10:4; 1Sam 22:10; 2Kgs 2:10; Lev 5:16(P) Lev 22:14 (H) Ruth 4:7 + often; in trade Prov 31:24 אֶלֿ person Gen 21:14 (E), Jer 3:8; Lev 15:14 + often; explicitly בְּיַד ׳נ Deut 24:1; Deut 24:3 (bill of divorce); with accusative of thing alone Judg 5:25.
  b. = bestow upon, with accusative of thing + ל person Gen 24:53 (J) Gen 20:16 (E) Gen 1:29 (P) + often; an understanding heart 1Kgs 3:9; 1Kgs 3:12, blessing Deut 12:15, merch Deut 13:18, compare Jer 16:13; Jer 42:12 strength Deut 8:18; Ps 68:36 the sabbath Exod 16:29 (J) Ezek 20:12 = procure for (לְ) one 1Sam 17:10; 1Kgs 21:7 יִתֵּן לֶכֶם רַחֲמִים לִפְנֵי Gen 43:14 (J) he will give you compassion in the eyes of the man (compare also 2b, 3b); give persons Gen 46:18; Gen 46:25 (P); of Levites given to (לְ) Aaron and his sons Num 3:9 compare Num 8:19, to ׳י Num 8:16 compare Num 18:6 (all P); especially of ׳י's giving land to Abraham and his descendants Gen 15:18; Gen 26:4 (J) Gen 17:8(P) Exod 6:8 (P; + מוֺרָשָׁה) + often (participle in this sense 37 t. Deuteronomy), + לִרִשְׁתָּהּ Deut 3:18 +; אַלתִּֿתֵּן לַנָּשִׁים חֵיֶלֶ֑ךָ Prov 31:3 + מִן of source נָתַתִּי מִמֶּנָּה לְךָ בֵּן Gen 17:16 (P); with accusative alone Ps 61:6; Eccl 12:7 (רוּחַ); give something to (ל) one for (ל) something, in some capacity, לוֺ לַעֲבָּדִים ׳אֶתכָּֿלאֶֿחָיו נ Gen 27:37 +; probably also בְּבָרוּתִי ראֹשׁ ׳נ Ps 69:22 they gave, as my food, gall (בְּ essentiae), compare above בְּ 7 c, Hup-Nowon the passage; accusative + infinitive לֿי לֶחֶם לָאֱכֹל׳נ וּבֶגֶד לִלְבּשׁ Gen 28:20 (J), compare Exod 16:15 (P), Neh 9:15; Neh 9:20 לָכֶם לֵב לָדַעַת וְעֵינַיִם לִרְאוֺת וְאָזְנַיִם ׳לֹא נ לִשְׁמֹעַ Deut 29:3. Especially
  c. give woman to (ל) man as (ל) wife, Gen 29:28 (E), Gen 34:8; Gen 34:12 (J), Josh 15:16; Josh 15:17 (JE), = Judg 1:12; Judg 1:13 +; without 2nd ל Gen 29:19 (twice in verse) (E), Gen 38:21; Exod 2:21 (J), Gen 34:9; Gen 34:14; Gen 34:16 (P), Judg 15:2; Judg 15:6 +; with accusative alone, Gen 29:26 (E), 1Sam 25:44.
  d. of (gracious) bestowals of various kinds: give = grant, send rain, גִּשְׁמֵיכֶם Lev 26:4 (H), מְטַראַֿרְצְכֶם Deut 11:14, עַלאַֿרְצְךָ מָטָר 1Kgs 8:36, etc.; also of sending plague of hail Exod 9:23 (E); send herbage (עֵשֶׂב) in (בְּ) your field for (לְ) your cattle Deut 11:15 grant a remnant to (לְ) Judah Jer 40:11 וְנָתַּתִּי לְךָ אֶתֿ נַפְשְׁךָ לְשָׁלָל Jer 45:5 and I will grant thee thy life as spoil; grant revenge (accusative) to (לְ) the king on (מִן) Saul, etc. 2Sam 4:8, compare הָאֵל הַנֹּתֵן נְקָמוֺת לִי 2Sam 22:48 = Ps 18:48 other gifts Judg 15:18 (בְּיַד), 1Sam 1:11 (לְ), Ruth 4:13.
  e. grant a request, שְׁאֵלָה 1Sam 1:17; 1Sam 1:27; Esth 5:3; Ps 106:15 (+ ל person), בַּקָּשָׁה Ezra 7:6, תַּאֲוָה Prov 10:24, (רָשָׁע) מַאֲוִיֵּי Ps 140:9, תִּקְוֶה Job 6:8, מִשְׁאֲלֹת לִבֶּ֑ךָ Ps 37:4, compare לָכֶם וּמְצֵאןָ מְנוּחָה ׳יִתֵּן י Ruth 1:9. Especially feminine מִי יִתֵּן who will give or grant, in expressions of wish = O that (I had! etc.; = Assyrian mannu inamdin JägerBAS ii.279), especially (9 t.) Job: with accusative מִייִֿתֵּן עֶרֶב Deut 28:67 compare vDeut 28:67, Job 14:4; Ps 14:7 = Ps 53:7; Ps 55:7; Jer 9:1 with 2 accusative נְבִּיאִים ׳כָּלעַֿם י Num 11:29 (JE), literally who will make all ׳י's people prophets? compare Jer 8:23 with accusative + כְּ, מִי יִתֶּנְךָ כְאָח לֵי Song 8:1, compare Job 29:2 with accusative + בְּ, אֶתהָֿעָם הַזֶּה בְּיָדִי Judg 9:29 O that this people were in my charge! with accusative + לְ Job 31:35, literally who will give to me (לִי) one hearing me? also מִי יִתְּנֵנִי Isa 27:4 where suffix apparently = לִי; with infinitive מִי יִתֵּן מוּתֵנוּ Exod 16:3 (P), so 2Sam 19:1, מִי יִתֵּן אֱלוֺהַּ דַּבֵּר Job 11:5 with imperfect תָּבוֺא שֶׁאֱלָתִי Job 6:8 O that my request might come to pass! Job 14:13; Job 31:31 imperfect + וְ Job 19:23 (twice in verse); with perfect יָדַעְתִּי Job 23:3 O that I knew! (+ וְאֶמְצָאֵהוּ); with perfect consecutive Deut 5:26.
  g. permit, with accusative + infinitive, לֹאנְֿתַתִּיךָ לִנְגֹּעַ אֵלֶיהָ Gen 20:6 (JE) + often; with ל person + infinitive 2Chr 20:10 other constructions are: ׳לְךָ י ׳לֹא כֵן נ Deut 18:14 not thus hath ׳י permitted to thee; ׳אִםאֶֿתֵּן שְׁנָת לְעֵינָ֑י וגו Ps 132:4; Prov 6:4 give thyself לְ no rest Lam 2:18, give him לְ no rest Isa 62:6.
  h. = ascribe glory, etc. (accusative) to לְ God 1Sam 6:5; Job 36:3, especially imperative Jer 13:16; Ezra 10:11; Ps 68:35 compare Ps 115:1 (so הָבוּ, see יהב 4); to man 1Sam 18:8 (twice in verse); unseemliness (תִּפְלָה) to God Job 1:22.
  i. = apply, devote heart to seek out, accusative + infinitive Eccl 1:13; Eccl 1:17; Eccl 8:9; Eccl 8:16; Dan 10:12, לֵב לְ ׳נ Eccl 7:21 = attend to; conversely אֶתכָּֿלזֶֿה נָחַתִּי אֶללִֿבִּי Eccl 9:1 = all this I set my mind, Eccl 7:2 also (with subject different from indirect object) מָה אֱלּהַי נֹתֵן אֶללִֿבִּי לַעֲשׂוֺת Neh 2:12 compare Neh 7:5.
  j. = employ, devote money (accusative) עַלעֲֿבֹדַת אֹהֶל מוֺעֵד Exod 30:16 (P).
  k. give offerings, ׳לְי Num 18:12 (P), ׳תְּרוּמַת י Exod 30:15 (P), compare give spoil to (לְׅ ׳י) Deut 20:14 (׳י subject); לָ֑ךְ מִיָָּֽדְךָ נָתַנּוּ 1Chr 29:14 offering to (לְׅ idols Ezek 6:13 especially to Moloch Lev 20:2; Lev 20:4, to pass through fire to (לׅ M. Lev 18:2, etc.
1. = consecrate, dedicate to (לְׅ ׳י 1Sam 1:11; Exod 22:29 (E). masculine give a sign or wonder, accusative 1Kgs 13:3; 1Kgs 13:5, + לְ person Josh 2:12 (JE), with reflexive לְ Exod 7:9 (P), almost = display, exhibit; compare נָָֽתְנוּ הֲדָרֵךְ Ezek 27:10 they set forth, exhibit thy splendour; כִּי יִתֵּן בַּכּוֺס עֵינוֺ Prov 23:31 when it sheweth its sparkle in the cup.
  n. = pay, wages (accusative, + suffix), שְׂכָרִי ׳נ Gen 30:18 (E) he hath paid my hire, Exod 2:9 (E) Deut 24:15, compare Isa 61:8 + ל person Jer 22:13 a price, מִכְרָם ׳נ Num 20:19 (JE), וַיִּתֵּן שְׂכָרָהּ Jonah 1:3, i.e. paid his fare, passage-money; money (as) price (מחיר) 1Kgs 21:2, compare כֶּסֶף הַשָּׂדֶה ׳נ Gen 23:13 (P); pay money for (ב) something Deut 14:26 wealth for (ב) love Song 8:7 tax or rent, with accusative of thing + ל person Gen 47:24 (J); fine (c. id.) Exod 21:32 (E) Deut 22:29, accusative omitted vDeut 22:19, compare וְנָתַן בִּפְלִלִים Exod 21:22 (see פָּלִיל), שִׁבְתּוֺ ׳נ vExod 21:19 (i.e. pay for his lost time), פִּדְיוֺן נַפְשׁוֺ ׳נ vExod 21:30 (pay redemption-money; all E), compare ׳אִישֹׁ כֹּפֶר נַפְשׁוֺ לְי ׳וְנ Exod 30:12 (P); pay votive offering (with accusative + ל) Lev 27:23 (P); a wager (with accusative+ ל) Judg 14:12; Judg 14:13.
  o. with בְּ, give for (ב) money = sell, תְּנָהלִּֿי אֶתכַּֿרְמְךָ בְּכֶסֶף 1Kgs 21:6, compare Deut 2:28; Deut 14:25; 1Chr 21:22׳נ Ezek 27 is trading term, but sometimes connection obscure and text dubious: give wares for (בְ) Ezek 27:12 (but read probably ך for ב ᵐ5 ᵑ6 Co Berthol), vEzek 27:13 vEzek 27:16 (strike out 2nd ב), vEzek 27:17 vEzek 27:19 vEzek 27:22 (compare. further, Co Berthol and especially Sm); הַיֶּלֶדּ בַּזּוֺנָךְ ׳נ Joel 4:3 (|| מָכַר); ב instrumental, give בַּגּוֺרֶל by lot Josh 21:8.
  p. give instead of, exchange for, with תַּחַת Exod 21:23 (E) 1Kgs 21:2; 1Kgs 21:6; Isa 43:4; Isa 61:3, בְּעַד Job 2:4.
  q. give, i.e. lend, at interest, בְּנֶשֶׁךְ ׳כַּסְפּוֺ לֹא נ Lev 25:37; Ps 15:5, so (accusative omitted) Ezek 18:8; Ezek 18:13.
  r. = commit, entrust to, with accusative + אֶלֿ person Exod 22:6; Exod 22:9 (E), with ל person Song 8:11, with בְּיַד Gen 30:35; Gen 39:4; Gen 39:8; Gen 39:22 (all J), 2Sam 10:10.
  s. give over, deliver up, with accusative Num 21:3 (JE) Judg 20:13; 1Sam 11:12; 2Sam 14:7; 2Sam 20:21; 1Kgs 14:16; Hos 11:8 || מִגֵּן), Mic 5:2 בָּנָיו פְּלֵיטִים וּבְנֹתָיו בַּשְּׁבִית לְמֶלֶךְ אֱמֹרִי ׳נ Num 21:29 (JE); + ל, לַמָּוֶת ׳פ ׳נ Ps 118:18 + לִפְנֵי Deut 7:2; Deut 7:23; Deut 31:5 + (see DrDt. lxxxiii, No.52, and see further 2 b near the end); especially בְּיַד ׳נ, with accusative, Num 21:34 (JE) Josh 2:24 (JE) Deut 2:24 + often
  t. yield produce, fruit, etc., especially of land, ground, Gen 4:12 (J), Lev 25:19; Lev 26:4; Lev 26:20 (all H), Deut 11:17; Isa 55:10 (+ ל person) Zech 8:12; Ps 67:7; Ps 85:13 compare Ezek 36:8 of tree Ezek 34:27; Lev 26:4; Lev 26:20 (H) Ps 1:3, + vine Joel 2:22, vine Zech 8:12 absolute root of righteous yields, יִתֵּן Prov 12:12 according to De Str (dubious; propose to insert פְּרִי); Dy Kau Wild proposes אֵיתָן (as Ps 74:15, etc.), compare as to sense Ew; other conjectures see Now; compare Num 20:8 (P) Zech 8:12; Song 1:12; Song 2:13; Song 7:14.
  u. = occasion, produce, שֵׂכֶל טוֺב יִתֶּןחֵֿ֑ן Prov 13:16 compare Prov 29:15, חֶרְדַּת אָדָם יִתֵּן מוֺקֵשׁ vProv 29:25 trembling before man occasioneth a snare. see requite to (לְ) a man, according to (כְּ) character 1Kgs 8:39 = 2Chr 6:33; Jer 17:10; Jer 32:19; Ps 28:4 (twice in verse); with עַלֿ + כְּ Ezek 7:9 with עַלֿ person + accusative of sin Ezek 7:3; Ezek 7:4; Ezek 7:8; Ezek 23:49 (compare 2 b).
  w. = report, mention, וַיִּתֵּן אֶתמִֿסְפַּר ֗֗֗ אֶלהַֿמֶּלֶךְ 2Sam 24:9 he reported the number unto the king; וָאֶתְּנָה לוֺ זְמָ֑ן Neh 2:6 and I mentioned to him a time.
  x. = utter, usually with accusative קוֺל, utter a sound, lift up the voice: Jer 4:16 (+ עַל against), Jer 22:20; Jer 48:34; Lam 2:7 in weeping, וַיִּתֵּן אֶתקֹֿלוֺ בִּבְכִי Gen 45:2 (E), וַיִּבְכּוּ Num 14:1 (P); + ל person Prov 2:3 (|| לַבִּינָה תִּקְרָא);of wisdom Prov 1:20; Prov 8:1 || קרא; of ׳י, especially in thunder of theoph. Amos 1:2; 2Sam 22:14 || יַרְעֵם), = Ps 18:14; Jer 25:30; Joel 2:11 of clouds Ps 77:18, the deep Hab 3:10 of young lion's roaring Amos 3:4; Jer 2:15 of birds Ps 104:12 קוֺל omitted, ׳דָּוִד ֗֗֗ לְהֹדֹת לְי ׳נ 1Chr 16:7 so of ׳י's voice in thunder, לְקוֺל תִתּוֺ Jer 10:13 (sc. קוֺלוֺ) at the sound of his uttering (his voice) = Jer 51:16 בְּקוֺל ׳נ Jer 12:8 (+ עַלֿ against ), of ׳י Ps 46:7, הֵןיִֿתֵּן בְּקוֺלוֺ קוֺל עֹז Ps 68:34 ׳נ with other words, אֹמֶר vPs 68:12 (of ׳י); of confession, (accusative + ל person) Josh 7:19 (JE) Ezra 10:11.
  y. give = stretch out, extend, וַיִּתֶּןיָֿד Gen 38:28 (J) it put out a hand; וַיִּתֵּן צַמַּרְתּוֺ אֶלבֵּֿין עֲבוֺתִים (read עָבוֺת) Ezek 31:10; Ezek 31:14 and it stretched its top amid the clouds.
  z. combinations are: יִתֵּן לְמַכֵּהוּ לֶחִ֑י Lam 3:30 (humiliation), compare Isa 50:6 וַיִּתְּנוּ כָתֵף סֹרָ֑רֶת Zech 7:11 (of stubbornness), so Neh 9:29 (|| עָרְפָּם הִקְשׁוּ); also וַיִּתְּנוּ עֹרֶף 2Chr 29:6 gave, i.e. turned (their) back (on ׳י; || וַיַּסֵּבּוּ פְנֵיהֶם ׳מִמִּשְׁכַּן י); of compact, תְּנָה אֶתיָֿדֶ֑ךָ 2Kgs 10:15 compare v2Kgs 10:15, so מִצְרַיִם נָתַנּוּ יָד Lam 5:6 of submission, נָָֽתְנָה יָדָהּ Jer 50:15 = she (Babylon) hath surrendered; ׳תְּנוּ יָד לְי 2Chr 30:8 = submit to ׳י; more explicitly, יָד תַּחַת שְׁלֹמהֹ ׳נ 1Chr 29:24 מָקוֺם לְ ׳נ Judg 20:36 give place to (retire before); of sexual relation, אֶלאֵֿשֶׁת ֗֗֗ לֹאתִֿתֵּן שְׁכָבְתְּךָ לְזָ֑רַע Lev 18:20 (H), וַיִּתֵּן אִישׁ בָּךְ אֶתשְֿׁכָבְתּוֺ Num 5:20 (P), so (בְּכָלבְּֿהֵמָה) Lev 18:23 (H), compare Lev 20:15 (H). — יִתֵּן is taken impersonal = 'es giebt,' there is, there are, in Job 37:10; Prov 10:24; Prov 13:10 by De, citing Ew§ 295 d, NowProv 13:10 Str Frankenb (in translation, dubious in note), BaeJb in Kau Ges«GKC:144b»§ 144b; but improbable, KauPr DiJb, so Hi Bu Du (on Job 37:10), reading יֻתַּן; compare Synt. § 324 d Β.

2. Put, set, nearly = שִׂים, and sometimes || with it:
  a. literally, (especially often in Ezekiel, P): with accusative + עַלֿ on, ring on hand Gen 41:42 (E), compare Ezek 16:11, helmet on head 1Sam 17:38, also Jer 27:2; Jer 28:14 (in figurative), 1Kgs 12:4; 1Kgs 12:9 (in figurative), 1Kgs 18:23 (|| שִׂי ם), Exod 12:7 (accusative omitted), compare Exod 25:12; Exod 25:26; Exod 25:30 + often P; with עַלֿ = above Exod 25:21; Exod 26:34 (P), = for, גֹּרָלֹת עַלֿ ׳נ Lev 16:8 (P), cast lots for; = against Ezek 26:8 with אֶלֿ into: ark into cart 1Sam 6:8, put one in the stocks Jer 29:26 (also with עַלֿ Jer 20:2), in prison Jer 37:18; Jer 38:11, compare Exod 25:16; Exod 28:30 (P); put water upon (עַלֿ) something into (אֶלֿ) vessel Num 19:17 = toward וַיִּתֵּן פְּנֵי הַצּאֹן אֶלעָֿקֹד Gen 30:40 (J; strike out Ol Di and others); with בְּ, cup into hand Gen 40:13 (E), compare Judg 7:16, also Gen 41:48 (E), compare 1Kgs 7:51; Gen 1:17 (P), Gen 9:13 (P), 2Kgs 19:18; Jer 27:8, בֶּעָפָר פֶּה ׳נ Lam 3:29 (in figurative), נָתַתִּי שִׁפְחָתִי בְּחֵיקֶ֑ךָ Gen 16:5 (J), וְנָתַתָּה בְאָזְנוֺ וּבַדֶּלֶת Deut 15:17 and thou shalt put (the awl) into his ear and into the door (pin his ear to the door); put disease into one Deut 7:15 (|| שִׂים); inflict blemish (מוּם) on (בְּ), Lev 24:19; Lev 24:20 וּכְתֹבֶת קַעֲקַע לֹא תִתְּנוּ בָּכֶם Lev 19:28 with בְּ + לְ, שֶׂרֶט לָנֶפֶשׁ לֹא תִתְּנוּ בִּבְשַׂרְכֶם vLev 19:28 (all H); with לִטְנֵי before, in front of, set food before one, 2Kgs 4:43; 2Kgs 4:44 compare Zech 3:9; Ezek 3:20; Exod 30:6; Exod 40:5; Exod 40:6 (all P); with בֵּין between, Exod 30:18; Exod 40:17 (P); with לְ, לַבַּיִת ׳מִגְרָעוֺת נ סָבִיב 1Kgs 6:6 he put ledges to the house; with other prepositions הָאִשָּׁה אֲשֶׁר נָתַתָּ עִמָּדִי Gen 3:16 (J), the woman whom thou hast set at my side, compare Exod 31:6 (אִתּוֺ ׳נ; figurative of association, assistance); with לִקְרַאת Gen 15:10 (J), lay each piece to meet its fellow; he set the sea מִכֶּתֶף הַבַּיִת 1Kgs 7:39 with ה locative put money שָׁמָּה into it 2Kgs 12:10, so of water Exod 30:18 (P), compare Exod 40:7 (שָׁם); with 2 accusative אוֺתוֺ בֵּית ׳הַכְּלוּא נ Jer 37:4 compare vJer 37:15 put, place, absolute Exod 40:8 (P; || שִׂים, compare Exod 26:32); set up, אֶבֶן מַשְׂכִּית בְּ Lev 26:1 (H; || הֵקִים); + לְ person, lay snare for me Ps 119:110 (in figurative).
  b. figurative, in many phrase: with עַל, put my spirit upon him Isa 42:1, reproach upon one Jer 23:40, blessing on Mt. Gerizim, etc., Deut 11:29, curses on enemies Deut 30:7 impose tax upon Neh 10:33 compare 2Kgs 23:33 נָתַן הוֺד עַל put majesty upon one 1Chr 29:25; Dan 11:21; Num 27:20 (P; מֵהוֺד; compare Ps 21:6); so also perhaps Ps 8:2 hast set thy majesty upon (over) the heavens, compare ᵑ6 ᵑ9 ᵑ7 (read נָתַתָּה for תְּנָה, Hup De Pe Bae and others; other views see in Thes Ew Ol Now Che We Du); = above, וּנְתָ֑נְךָ עֶלְיוֺן עַלכָּֿלגּֿוֺיֵי הָאָרֶץ Deut 28:1 compare Deut 26:19 put (something) over mouth Mic 3:5 (i.e. stop one's mouth, by a gift); = against מָצוֺר עַלֿ ׳נ Ezek 4:2 (siege), compare vEzek 4:2 b; with אֶלֿ, אֲדֹנָי ֗֗֗ לְבַקֵּשׁ וָאֶתְּנָה אֶתפָּֿנַי אֶלֿ Dan 9:3 with בְּ, words into mouth Deut 18:18; Jer 1:9, compare 1Kgs 22:23 wisdom into heart, or person, 1Kgs 10:24; Exod 31:6; Exod 36:1; Exod 36:2 (all P), compare Ps 4:8 set peace in earth Lev 26:6 (H); (the idea of) perpetuity (עוֺלָם) in heart Eccl 3:11 a purpose, בְּלִבּוֺ ׳וּלהוֺדוֺת נ Exod 35:34 (P); וְנָתַתִּי אֶתיָֿדִי בְּמִצְרַיִם Exod 7:4 (P); אַלתִּֿתֵּן דָּם נָקִי בְּקֶרֶב עַמְּךָ Deut 21:8 וַיִּתֵּן חִנּוֺ בְּעֵינֵי Gen 39:21 (J), and he put his favour in the eyes of the prison-keeper (made the keeper favourable to him), compare Exod 3:21; Exod 11:3; Exod 12:36 (all E; compare also 1 b, 3 b); with בְּ person = against, in phrase set my face against, oppose Ezek 14:8; Ezek 15:7; Lev 17:10; Lev 20:6 (both H); with בֵּין, = put, i.e. make a covenant between Gen 17:2 (P), compare Lev 26:46 (H); אֶרֶץ לִפְנֵיכֶם ׳נ i.e. place at your disposal Deut 1:8; Deut 1:21 compare Deut 2:36 set ordinances, etc., before, לִפְנֵי (for observance), 1Kgs 9:6; Jer 26:4; Jer 44:10; Dan 9:10 blessings and cursings (for choice) Deut 30:1; Deut 30:15; Deut 30:19 ׳דֶּרֶךְ בְּראֹשׁ פ ׳נ set or place one`s way upon his head, i.e. requite him, Ezek 9:10; Ezek 11:21; Ezek 16:43; Ezek 22:31 compare Ezek 17:19, also 1Kgs 8:32 = 2Chr 6:23 + (compare 1 v); בְּמִדְיָן ׳לָתֵת נִקְמַת י Num 31:3 to set the vengeance of ׳י upon Midian; ׳ב ׳נ Ps 50:20 = set in, i.e. impute to (usually ׳שִׂים ב).
  c. set, appoint, with accusative + עַלֿ over, ׳י hath set a king over you 1Sam 12:13 compare Gen 41:41 (E); with עַלֿ on, ישֵׁב ׳נ עַלכִּֿסְאִי 1Kgs 1:48 with בְּ in = over, 1Chr 12:9; Neh 13:4 with לְ Nethînîm לַעֲבֹדָה Ezra 8:20 with accusative alone, idol-priest 2Kgs 23:5, prophet Jer 1:5 (2 accusative), leader Num 14:4 one instead of (תַּחַת) another 1Kgs 2:35.


  d. = assign, designate, with ׃לְ God hath assigned victim-flesh to (ל) you, in order to bear sins of people Lev 10:17, compare Num 18:8 (both P); cities for (ל) flight of man-slayer Num 35:6 (P); נָתַתִּי לָכֶם עַלהַֿמִּזְבֵּחַ לְכַפֵּר Lev 17:11 (H).

3. Make, constitute,
  a. with 2 accusative, וְנָתַתִּי נְעָרִים שָׂרֵיהֶם Isa 3:4 and I will make boys their princes, compare Gen 17:5; Exod 7:1 (both P), Ps 18:33 (> וַיַּתֵּר in || 2Sam 22:33), 2Sam 39:6; 2Sam 69:12; 2Sam 135:12, etc.; + בֵּין Josh 22:25 (P); + אֶלֿ person וְנָתַתִּי אֶתכָּֿלאֹֿיְבֶיךָ אֵלֶיךָ עֹרֶף Exod 23:27 (E), and I will make all thine enemies unto thee a back, i.e. make them shew thee their back, flee from thee, so with לְ Ps 18:41 = 2Sam 22:41.
  b. with accusative + לְ, וְנָתַתִּי אֶתיְֿרוּשָׁלַיִם לְגַלִּים Jer 9:10 and I will make Jerusalem into ruin-heaps, compare Deut 28:13; Isa 42:24; Gen 17:6; Gen 17:20; Gen 48:4; Num 5:21; Josh 17:3 (all P) +; לְרַחֲמִים לִפְנֵי ׳פ ׳נ 1Kgs 8:50 make persons an object of compassion before (in the eyes of), so Neh 1:11; Ps 106:46; Dan 1:9 (compare also 1 b, 2 b); + לְ person for (especially Jeremiah), וּנְתַתִּים לִזְוָעָה לְכֹל מַמְלְכוֺת הָאָרֶץ Jer 15:4 and I will make them a terror for all kingdoms of the earth, compare Jer 24:9; Jer 29:18; Jer 34:17.
  c. with accusative + כְּ, כַּשִּׁקְמִים ׳וְאֵת הָאֲרָזִים נ 1Kgs 10:27 and the cedars he made like the sycomores, i.e. as common, = 2Chr 1:15, compare 1Kgs 16:3; Ezek 28:6; Lev 26:19 (H), Ruth 4:11 וַיִּתֵּן אֹתָנוּ כִּמְרַגְּלִים Gen 42:30 (E), i.e. regarded, treated us as spies, but insert בַּמִּשְׁמָר ᵐ5 Ol Di Ball Holz, — אַלתִּֿתֵּן אֶתאֲֿמָֽתְךָ לִפְנֵי בַת בְּלִיַּעַל 1Sam 1:16 difficult, (not withstanding Job 3:24; Job 4:19), read probably כְּ (HPS), or לְ, for לִפְנֵי.
  d. rarely with accusative alone: ׳וּמִבְּנֵי יִשׂ שְׁלֹמֹה עֶבֶד ׳לֹא נ 1Kgs 9:22 and of the sons of Israel Solomon made no slave, but read probably לְמַס עֹבֵד (as v1Kgs 9:21 ᵐ5A ἐς πράγμα, omitted by B ᵐ5L; compare Klo Benz), וָאֶתֵּן עֲלֵיהֶם קְהִלָּה Neh 5:7 and I made (held) over their case a great assembly; make a decree, חֹק, Ps 148:6 perhaps also וַתִּתֵּן אֹתֹת בְּפַרְעֹה Neh 9:10 and thou didst perform signs and wonders against 'Pharaoh, etc. (compare שִׂים אוֺתֹת בְּ Exod 10:2; Ps 78:43).

Niph`al82 Perfect נִתַּן Isa 9:5 +; 3 feminine singular נִתְּנָה Gen 38:14 +; 2 masculine plural וְנִתַּתֶּם consecutive Lev 26:25 1 plural נִתַּ֫נּוּ Ezra 9:7, etc.; Imperfect יִנָּתֵן Exod 5:18 +, יִנָּ֫תֶן לוֺ 2Chr 2:13 (Ginsb van d. H. יִנָּ֫תֶןלֿוֺ), etc.; Infinitive absolute הִנָּתֹן Jer 32:4; Jer 38:3 construct לְהִנָּתֵן Esth 3:14; Esth 8:13

1. be given to (usually with ל person):
  a. = bestowed upon Josh 24:33 (E), Ezek 11:15 (+ לְמוֺרָשָׁה), Ezek 33:24 (+ id.), Job 15:19; Ezek 16:34; Num 26:62 (P), Isa 9:5, portion from sacrifice Lev 10:14 (P), glory Isa 35:2, birthright 1Chr 5:1, freedom Lev 19:20 (H).
  b. given to one (ל) for wife (ל) Gen 38:14 (J), 1Sam 18:19.
  c. provided, usually with ל Exod 5:16; Exod 5:18 (J); 1Sam 25:27; 2Kgs 25:30 = Jer 52:34; Isa 33:16; Neh 13:10 מֵרֹעֶה אֶחָד ׳נ Eccl 12:11 they are given from one shepherd (i.e. words of wise) according to Ew De Hi-Now RüetschiKau; Wild understands subject of compilers.
  d. = entrusted to Jer 13:20 compare 2Chr 2:13 with עַליָֿדָם 2Kgs 22:7, בְּיַד 2Chr 34:16.
  e. = give into the power of (usually with בְּיַד), especially of city (kg., people) given into the hand of foe 2Kgs 18:30 (+ אֶתֿ accusative), 2Kgs 19:10 = Isa 36:15; Isa 37:10; Jer 21:10 + 18 t. Jeremiah, Leviticus, Chronicles, Daniel; earth into hand of wicked Job 9:24 in good sense Gen 9:2 (P); delivered to death (ל), unto lower world (אֶלֿ), Ezek 31:14 given to us (ל) for devouring (ל) Ezek 35:12 ׳חֶרֶב נ Ezek 32:20 delivered to the sword (strike out ᵐ5 ᵑ6 Co SgfrKau Toy); absolute, of צָבָא, Dan 8:12 (al. was appointed, see especially Dr), Dan 11:6. feminine of request, be granted to (ל), Esth 2:13; Esth 5:3 (בַּקָּשָׁה), vEsth 5:6; Esth 7:2; Esth 9:12 (all שְׁאֵלָה), compare Esth 7:3 (בִּשְׁאֵלָה, בְּבַקָּשָׁה).
  g. = be permitted Esth 9:13 (+ infinitive).
  h. = be issued, published (of royal decree), absolute Esth 3:5; Esth 3:14; Esth 4:8; Esth 8:13; Esth 8:14; Esth 9:14 of law given בְּיַד משֶׁה Neh 10:30.
  i. = be uttered, שְׁאוֺן קוֺלָם ׳נ Jer 51:55 (of stormers of Babylon).
  j. be assigned for (ל), Ezek 47:11.
2. Be put, set:
  a. literally, crown בְּראֹשׁ Esth 6:8 of personified folly הַסֶּכֶל בַּמְּרוֺ מִים ׳נ Eccl 10:6.
  b. in imagery of Ezek. ֗֗֗ בְּיַרְכְּתֵיבֿוֺר ׳נ Ezek 32:23, with אֵת (with) vEzek 32:29, with בְּתוֺךְ vEzek 32:25, vine put (cast) לָאֵשׁ לְאָכְלָה Ezek 15:4 into the fire for consuming; figurative of terror בארץ ׳נ Ezek 32:25.
  c. = be made, בֶּןאָֿדָם חָצִיר יִנָּתֵן Isa 51:12.
  d. = be inflicted, of blemish (מוּם) Lev 24:20 (with בְּ person).

Hoph`al (or Qal passive Ges«GKC:53a»§ 53a) Imperfect יֻתַּן 1Kgs 2:21+ 5 t. + 2Sam 21:6 Qr (Kt ינתן); וַיֻּתַּן 2Sam 18:9

1. a. be given, bestowed, absolute Num 26:54 with לְ person 2Kgs 5:17; Num 32:5 (אֶתֿ with accusative; both P); in exchange for (תַּ֫חַת) Job 28:15.
  b. = be given to one (ל) for wife (ל) 1Kgs 2:21 (Abishag, אֶתֿ with accusative).
  c. = be given, delivered, up to (ל) 2Sam 21:6.
2. be put upon (עַלֿ) Lev 11:38 (P); of Absalom ׳וַיֻּתַּן בֵּין הַשָּׁמַיִם וגו 2Sam 18:9, < וַיִּתָּל (√ תלה) ᵐ5 ᵑ6 We Dr (?), Klo Kit Bu HPS.


BDB9725 H5412 H5411 H5414

BDB9724 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9726

[נְתִינִין] noun masculine plural Nethinîn (probably loan-word from Biblical Hebrew נְתִינִים, √ נָתַן); — servants of sanctuary, emphatic נְתִינַיָּא Ezra 7:24.


BDB9726 H5414 H5415

BDB9725 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9727

[נְתַן] verb give (see Biblical Hebrew; ᵑ7 rare; Old Aramaic נתן, Imperfect ינתן, so Nabataean; Zinjirli, Palmyrene יתן; Egyptian Aramaic Imperfect אנתן, ינתן, etc., S-CPap. A 7 +, plural suffix תנתנונה ib.J 9, Infinitive למנתן S-CC 6, 9+); —

Pe`al Imperfect 3 masculine singular יִנְתִּןֿ (K§ 42) Dan 2:16, suffix יִתְּנִנַּהּ Dan 4:15 +; 2 masculine singular תִּנְתֵּן Ezra 7:20 3 masculine plural יִנְתְּנוּן Ezra 4:13 Infinitive לְמִנְתַּ֑ן Ezra 7:20
1. give, subject God, with suffix of thing + ל person, Dan 4:14; Dan 4:22; Dan 4:29.
2. of man, give, allow, accusative time, Dan 2:16.
3. give, pay, accusative of thing, Ezra 4:13; Ezra 7:20 (+ מִן of source), absolute vEzra 7:20.

give, gave, given, put, set, …
nātan
to give, used with greatest latitude of application (put, make, etc.)
  • to give, put, set
    • (Qal)
      • to give, bestow, grant, permit, ascribe, employ, devote, consecrate, dedicate, pay wages, sell, exchange, lend, commit, entrust, give over, deliver up, yield produce, occasion, produce, requite to, report, mention, utter, stretch out, extend
      • "to put, set, put on, put upon, set, appoint, assign, designate"to make, constitute
      (Niphal)
      • to be given, be bestowed, be provided, be entrusted to, be granted to, be permitted, be issued, be published, be uttered, be assigned
      • "to be set, be put, be made, be inflicted
      (Hophal)
      • to be given, be bestowed, be given up, be delivered up
      • "to be put upon

לֹֽא
לֹֽא
Particle not
Dictionary form: לֹא · loh

Particle — Negative

In the KJV here: there shall not
not ×882 neither ×399 no ×282 nor ×215 shall not ×205 thou shalt not ×116 is not ×102 and not ×86
More options
not — Default negation; fits nearly every context.
no — Use before nouns or as a standalone negative.
never — Emphasizes total or timeless negation.
nor — Use in paired or continued negative clauses.
neither — Use when negating two elements together.
none — Negates a noun or quantity; no one/nothing.

BDB4266 H3808

BDB4265 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB4267

לֹא or לוֺא adverb not (Arabic , Aramaic לָא, , Sabean לא, Ass. ; not in Ethiopic: compare ii. 1. 236 WalkerAJSL 1896, 237 ff.) — לוֺא, according to Masora (FrMM 248), 35 t., besides בְּלוֺא 6 t., and הֲלוֺא, the orthography of which varies much (ib.p. 251), e.g. in Samuel always הֲלוֺא, in Chronicles always הֲלֹא, on the whole הֲלוֺא 141 t., הֲלֹא 128 t.; twice, according to Masora, written לו (Qr לֹא), 1Sam 2:16; 1Sam 20:2, once לה Deut 3:11 Kt: — not — denying objectively, like οὐ (not μὴ = אַל): —

1. in predication:
  a. with a verb; so most frequently, and nearly always
   (a) with the finite tenses, whether perfect (Gen 2:5 b Gen 4:5 etc.) or imperfect (Gen 3:4; Gen 8:21; Gen 8:22 etc.); in short circumstantial clauses, as Gen 44:4 לא הרחיקו, Isa 40:20 לֹא יִמּוֺט, and with a final force Isa 41:7; Exod 28:32 (see Ges«GKC:156»§ 156. 3 R. b, c Dr§ 162). Governing two closely connected verbs (Dr§ 115, לא) Exod 28:43 וְלֹא יִשְׂאוּ עָוֺן וָמֵתוּ, Lev 19:12; Lev 19:29b Deut 7:25; Deut 7:26; Deut 19:10; Deut 22:1 and elsewhere; and two parallel clauses (Ges«GKC:152»§ 152. 3) Isa 23:4b Ps 9:19; Ps 44:19; Job 3:1 and elsewhere With the imperfect, especially with 2 person, לֹא often expresses (not, like אַל, a deprecation, do not . . ., let not . . ., but) a prohibition, as Gen 2:17 לֹא תאֹכַל מִמֶּנּוּ thou shall not eat of it, Gen 3:1; Gen 3:3; Exod 20:3 לֹאיִֿהְיֶה לְךָ there shall not be to thee, etc., vExod 20:13 לא תגנב, etc. With the coh. and jussive moods (which are negatived regularly by אַל), it occurs only exceptionally (Ges«GKC:109»§ 109. 1 b R. 1), Gen 24:8; 1Sam 14:36; 2Sam 17:12; 2Sam 18:14; 1Kgs 2:6; Ezek 48:14.
   (b) with the infinitive (which is negatived by בִּלְתִּי, q. v.), only once, in בְּלֹא (4 a), and with לְ, in the sense of cannot, or must not; Judg 1:19 כי לא להורישׁ for it was not (possible) to dispossess, etc. Amos 6:10 לא ׳להזכיר בשׁם י, 1Chr 5:1; 1Chr 15:2 (Dr§ 202. 2); compare Aramaic לָא Dan 6:9; Ezra 6:8. On its use with the participle, see b c.
   (c) לא always negates properly the word immediately following: hence, in a verbal sentence, where this is not the verb, some special stress rests upon it, Gen 32:29 לֹא יַעֲקֹב ׳יֵאָמֵר עוֺד וג not Jacob shall thy name be called any more, but Israel, Gen 45:8 לֹא אַתֶּם שְׁלַחְתֶּם אֹתִי Not ye (in our idiom: It is not ye who) have sent me hither, but God, Exod 16:8; 1Sam 8:7 כִּי לֹא ׳אֹתְךָ מָאָסוּ כִּי אֹתִי וג, Ps 115:17 without a following correcting clause, Gen 38:9; Num 16:29 שְׁלָחָנִי׃ ׳לֹא י Not ׳י (but another) hath sent me, Deut 32:27 לֹא פָּעַל זֹאת ׳י, 1Chr 17:4; Deut 8:9; Isa 28:28 לא לנצח ֗֗֗ not for ever (but only for a while) . . . (so Isa 57:16; Ps 9:19; Ps 49:18; Ps 103:9 but Isa 13:20 לא תשׁב לנצח is, will not be inhabited for ever), Isa 43:22; Job 13:16; Job 32:9 hence rhetorically, insinuating something very different, not named, 2Kgs 6:10 not once, and not twice (but repeatedly), Ezra 10:13; Jer 4:11 a wind לֹא לְזָרוֺת וְלוֺא לְהַָ˜בר׃ not to winnow, and not to cleanse (but to exterminate), Isa 45:13; Isa 48:1b Josh 24:12; Dan 11:20; Dan 11:29; Job 34:20 לֹא בְיָד (but by a Divine agency: compare Dan 2:34 also Job 20:26 אֵשׁ לֹא נֻפָּ֑ךְ fire not blown upon [but kindled from heaven], Lam 4:6 and אין Isa 47:14).
   (d) standing alone:
   (a) אִםלֹֿא if not, Gen 18:21 וְאִםלֹֿא אֵדָֽעָה׃, Gen 29:49; Gen 42:16; Job 9:24; Job 24:25 (β) הֲאִ֗֗֗םלֿא, or not, Gen 24:21 waiting to know דַּרְכּוֺ אִםלֹֿא ׳הַהִצְלִיחַ י, Gen 27:21; Gen 37:32; Exod 16:4; Num 11:23; Deut 8:2; Judg 2:22 (compare אִם אַיִן, אַיִן 2 d β, δ). In answer to a question or request, to deny, or decline, Nay, : Judg 12:5 ויאמר לא, Hag 2:12 לא אדני Gen 23:11; Gen 42:10; 1Sam 1:15 +; often followed by כי, for . . . = but . . ., Gen 18:15 ויאמר לֹא כִּי צָחָ֑קְתְּ, Gen 19:2; Josh 5:14; Josh 24:21; 1Sam 2:16 Qr (see Dr), 1Sam 10:19 (ᵐ5 MSS), 2Sam 16:18; 2Sam 24:24; 1Kgs 3:22 (twice in verse) +; Job 23:6 (strangely). (compare, in deprecation, אַל.)
   (e) with an interrogative force, which however does not lie in לא as such, but (as in other cases) in the contrast with a preceding clause, or in the tone of voice (compare וְ 1 f; Ew§ 324 a Ges«GKC:150»§ 150. 1 Dr1Sam 11:12): Jonah 4:11 ׳אַתָּה חַסְתָּוַ֗֗֗אֲנִי לֹא אָחוּס וג, Job 2:10; Job 22:11; Exod 8:22; 2Kgs 5:26; Jer 49:9 (|| Obad 1:5 הֲלוֺא), Mal 2:15; Lam 3:38 and in passages, exegesis or text. doubtful (see Commentaries), 1Sam 20:14; 2Sam 23:5 (but see Bu), Hos 10:9 (Ew We), Hos 11:5 (Ew), Job 14:16b (but ᵐ5 Ew Di תַעֲבֹר), Lam 1:12 (Ew Ke), Lam 3:36 (Ke ).
  b. with adjectives and substantive:
   (a) Gen 2:18 לֹא טוֺב הֱֶיוֺת הָאָדָם לְבַדֹּו not good is man's being alone, Exod 18:17 + often
   (b) Exod 4:16 לֹא אִישׁ דְּבָרִים אָנֹכִי, Amos 7:14 לא נביא אנכי, Num 23:9 לֹא אִישׁ אֵל וִיכַזֵּב, Deut 17:15 (see אשׁר
2. b) Deut 20:20; Deut 32:47; 1Sam 15:29; 2Sam 18:20 לֹא אִישׁ בְּשׂרָה אַתָּה הַיּוֺם, 2Sam 21:2; 1Kgs 22:33; 2Kgs 6:19 לא זִה הדרך, Mic 2:10; Isa 27:11; Hos 8:6 והמה לא אלהים Jer 2:11; Jer 16:20; 2Kgs 19:18; 1Kgs 19:11 (twice in verse) לֹא ׳בָרַעַשׁ י, Deut 30:12; Deut 30:13; Job 15:9; Job 28:14 לֹא בִי הִיא (|| אֵין עִמָּדִי)s, Ps 74:9; Jer 5:10 המה ׳לוא לי, Jer 10:16; Deut 32:21 בָּנִים לֹא אֵמוּן בָּם, Jer 10:14; Hab 1:14; Job 16:17; Job 38:26 מִדְבָּר לֹא אָדָם בּוֺ; 1Kgs 22:17 לֹא אֲדֹנִים לָאֵלֶּה, Jer 49:31; Ps 22:3 וְלֹא דוּמִיָּה לִי, Job 18:17; Job 18:19; Job 29:12 ולא עֹזֵר לו, Job 30:13; Job 33:9; Jer 2:19 וְלֹא פַחְדָּתִי אֵלַיִךְ and (that) my terror reached not unto thee, Job 21:9 absolute Gen 29:7 לֹאעֵֿתִ הֵאָסֵף הַמִּקְנֶה (Hag 1:2), Num 20:5; 2Kgs 4:23 לא חדשׁ ולא שׁבת, Isa 44:9; Jer 5:12 ויאמרו לוא הוא, Job 9:32; Job 22:16; Job 36:26; Job 41:2; Prov 19:7 (si vera lectio) מְרַדֵּף אֲמָרִים לֹאהֵֿמָּה words which are not, which are nought.
   (c) with the participle לֹא is rare, a finite verb being usually preferred (Exod 34:7 וְנַקִּה לֹא יְנַקֶּה: Ew§ 320 c Dr§ 162): 2Sam 3:34 יָדֶיךָ לֹא אֲסֻרוֺת, Ezek 4:14; Ezek 22:24; Deut 28:61; Ps 38:15 כְּאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר לֹא שֹׁמֵעַ who is not hearing, Job 12:3; Job 13:2 לֹא נֹפֵל אָנֹכִי מִכֶּם, Zeph 3:5 (very anomalous); 1Kgs 10:21 לא is probably textual error In וְהוּא לֹא שׂנֵא לוֺ or לא שׂנא הוא לו, Deut 4:42; Deut 19:4; Deut 19:6; Josh 20:5 (compare אֹיֵב Num 35:23), שׂנֵא is best construed as a substantive, he being a not-hater to him afore-time. — In most of the cases under b, c, אין could have been employed; but the negation by לֹא is more pointed and forcible.

2. Not in predication:
  a. coupled to an adjective to negative it, like the Greek ἀ‐, but usually by way of litotes: Hos 13:13 בן לאחֿכם an unwise son, Ps 36:5 דֶּרֶךְ לֹא טוֺב a way not good, Ps 43:1 גוי לא חסיד, Prov 16:29; Prov 30:25; Prov 30:26; Ezek 20:25; 2Chr 30:17 : Isa 16:14 לוֺא כַבִּיר, compare Isa 10:7 לֹא מְעַט.
  b. with a participle Jer 2:2 ארץ לא זרועה, Jer 18:15 (the finite verb is more common: see Isa 62:12 עִיר לֹא נֱעֶזָ֫בָה (compare Isa 54:11), Jer 6:8 אֶרֶץ לוֺא נוֺשָׁ֫בָה, Jer 15:18; Jer 22:6; Jer 31:18; Zeph 2:1).
  c. Gen 15:13 בארץ לא להם, Jer 5:19; Hab 1:6 מִשְׁכָּנוֺת לֹאלֿוֺ, Prov 26:17 רִיב לֹאלֿוֺ.
  d. with a substantive, in poetry, forming a kind of compound, expressing pointedly its antithesis or negation (German un- is sometimes used similarly): Deut 32:5(?). 17. 21 a they made me jealous בְּלֹא אֵל with a not-God (with what in no respect deserved the name of God), vb בְּלֹא עָם i.e. with an unorganized horde, Amos 6:13 הַשְּׂמֵחִים לְלֹא דָבָר i.e. at a thing which is not, an unreality (of their boasted strength), Isa 10:15 כְּהָרִים מַטֶּה לֹא עֵץ like a rod's lifting up what is no wood (but the agent wielding it), Isa 31:8 חרב לא אישׁ, חרב לא אדם, Isa 55:2 בלוא לחם for what is not bread, בלוא לשׂבעה for what is not for satiety, Jer 5:7 וַיּשָּֽׁבְעוּ בְּלֹא אֱלֹהִים by not-gods, in late prose 2Chr 13:9 כֹּהֵן לְלֹא אֱלֹהִים; Ps 44:13 תִּמְכֹּר עַמְּךָ בְּלֹאהֿוֺן for no-value (i.e. cheaply), Prov 13:23; Job 10:12 צלמות וְלֹא סְדָרִים darkness and disorder; so לֹאעַֿמִּי Hos 1:9; Hos 2:25: still more pregnantly Job 26:2 a מֶהעָֿזַרְתָּ לְלֹאכֹֿחַ (poetic for לאשׁר אין לו כח) the powerless, vJob 26:2b; vJob 26:3a (Ew§ 286 g Ges«GKC:152»§ 152. 1 n.), Job 39:16 הִקְשִׁיחַ בָּנֶיהָ לְלֹא לָהּ useth hardly her young ones (making them) into none of hers; and even Hab 2:6 הַמַּרְבֶּה לֹאלֿוֺ what is not his own (compare Job 18:15 מִבְּלִי לוֺ). compare with a verb, and ellipse of אשׁר, Isa 65:1 לְלֹא שָׁאָ֑לוּ to those who have not asked, vb Jer 2:8 אַחֲרִי לֹא יוֺעִילוּ, vJer 2:11b; also לֹא רֻחָ֫מָה Hos 1:6; Hos 1:8; Hos 2:25, and probably Job 31:31 לֹא נִשְׂבָּ֑ע (perfect in p.) one not satisfied.
  e. in circumstantial clauses (Dr§ 164), in poetry and rare: qualifying a substantive, 2Sam 23:4 בֹּקֶר לֹא עָבוֺת a morning without clouds, Job 12:24 בְּתֹהוּ לֹא דֶרֶךְ in a pathless waste, Job 38:26a; and a verb Job 34:24 יָרֹעַ כַּבִּרִים לֹא חֵקֶר without inquiry, Ps 59:4 לא פשׁעי ולא חטאתי (compare vPs 59:4 בלי עון), in late prose, twice, 1Chr 2:30; 1Chr 2:32 וימת לא בנים (אֵין and בְּלִי, q. v., are more usual in such cases).

3. Once (according to many MSS), as a substantive, Job 6:21 כִּיעַֿתָּה הֱיִיתֶם לֹא for now are ye become nothing, Hi De (compare Dan 4:32 (Aramaic) כְּלָה חֲשִׁיבִין, ᵑ7 here כְּלָא הֲוֵיתוּן, and אַל Job 24:25); but reading fluctuates (Orientals לֹא, Qr לו, Westerns, Baer (see pp. 37, 56) לוֺ ['now are ye become that,' namely the נַחַל אַכְזָב of vJob 24:15]; but even לוֺ yields a forced sense; and text is probably wrong: Mich Ew Ol Sgf Bu כֵּןלִ֗֗֗י (ᵐ5 ᵑ6 also read לִי); Di כִּילְ֗֗֗אָ֑יִן. compare ii. 1. 236 f.
4. With prefixes: —
  a. בְּלֹא31 (chiefly in poetry or late), according to the varying significance of בְּ:
   (a) usually with not = without, Jer 22:13 בונה ביתו בלאֿ צדק without justice (|| בלא משׁפט; so Ezek 22:29; Prov 16:8), Isa 55:1 (twice in verse); Prov 19:2; Job 8:11 הֲיִגְאֶהגֹּֿמֶא בְּלֹא בִצָּה without mire || כלי מים, Job 30:28 בְּלֹא חַמָּה (=not through the sun), Lam 1:6 וילכו בלאכֿח, Num 35:22 בְּלֹא אֵיבָה ֗֗֗ בְּלֹא צְדִיָּה, vNum 35:23 (followed by infinitive) בְּלֹא רְאוֺת, 2Chr 21:20; Eccl 10:11; Ps 17:1 תְּפִלָּתִי בְּלֹא שִׂפְתֵי מִרְמָה; used more freely in Chronicles, 1Chr 12:18 בְּלֹא חָמָס בְּכַפָּֽי׃, v.1Chr 12:34 בְּלֹא לֵב וָלֵב, 2Chr 30:18 בְּלֹא כַכָּתוּב. With ellipse of rel., Lam 4:14 בְּלֹא יוּכְלוּ יִגְּעוּ without (that) men are able to touch, etc.
   (b) of time, in not, i.e. outside of, Lev 15:25 בלא עֶתנִֿדָּתָהּ, before Job 15:32 בלאיֿומו, Eccl 7:17 בְּלֹא עִתֶּךְ׃.
   (c) where לֹא belongs to the following word, and is only accidentally preceded by ב (see above 2 d), Deut 32:21 (twice in verse); Jer 5:7; Prov 13:23 בלא משׁפט through injustice; with בְּ pretii, Ps 44:13; Isa 55:2 (twice in verse); Jer 2:11 בְּלוֺא יוֺעִיל for (that which) profiteth not.


  b. הֲלֹא nonne ? Gen 4:7 + often Inviting, as it does, an affirmative answer, it is often used,
   (a) especially in conversation, for pointing to a fact in such a way as to arouse the interest of the person addressed, or to win his assent: Gen 13:19 Is not the whole land before thee ? Gen 19:20; Gen 20:5; Gen 27:36; Gen 29:25; Exod 4:11 Who maketh dumb or deaf, etc. Do not I ? Exod 33:16; Judg 4:6; Judg 4:14; Judg 8:2; Judg 9:28; Judg 9:38; 1Sam 9:20; 1Sam 9:21; 1Sam 15:17 etc.; with a verb in 1 person, Josh 1:9 הלא צויתיך, Judg 6:14 הלא שׁלחתיך, 1Sam 20:30; 2Sam 19:23; Ruth 2:9: similarly in a poetical or rhetorical style, Judg 5:30 הלא ימצאו יחלקו שׁלל, Isa 8:19; Isa 10:8; Isa 10:9; Isa 10:11; Isa 28:25; Isa 29:17; Isa 40:21; Isa 40:23; Isa 42:24; Isa 43:19 etc., Job 4:6; Job 4:21; Job 7:1; Job 10:10; Job 10:20, etc. (β) it has a tendency to become little more than an affirm. particle, declaring with some rhetorical emphasis what is, or might be, well known: Deut 3:11 הֲלֹה הִיא בְרַבַּת בְּנֵי עַמּוֺן, Deut 11:30; 1Sam 21:12 הלוא ׳זה דוד וג (compare 1Sam 29:3; 1Sam 29:5; 2Sam 11:3), 2Sam 23:19; 2Sam 26:1; 2Sam 15:35 it is thus nearly = הִנֵּה (ᵐ5 sometimes represents it by ιδου, as Josh 1:9; Judg 6:14; Ruth 2:9; 2Sam 15:35); so especially in the phrase of the compiler of Kings, And the rest of the acts of . . ., הֲלֹא הֵם (הֵמָּה) כְּתוּבִים are they not written in, etc. ? 1Kgs 11:41; 1Kgs 14:29 + often (with which there interchanges הִנָּם כְּתוּבִים 1Kgs 14:19; 2Kgs 15:11; 2Kgs 15:26; 2Kgs 15:31, which is generally used by the Chronicles, 2Chr 16:11; 2Chr 20:34, etc.), Josh 10:13 (compare 2Sam 1:18 הִנֵּה), 1Kgs 8:53 ᵐ5, Esth 10:2; Ps 56:14 (strangely: contr. Ps 116:8). — הֲלֹא הִנֵּה Hab 2:13; 2Chr 25:26 (הִנָּם). — On Judg 14:15, see הֲ 1 end.


  c. וָלֹ֕א and not=and if not, 2Sam 13:26; 2Kgs 5:17. compare וָּיֵשׁ.
  d. כְּלוֺא Obad 1:16 והיו כלוא היו, poetic for כאשׁר, as though they had not been.


  e. לְלֹא without, literally in the condition of no . . . 2Chr 15:3 (compare לְאֵין, also in Chronicles). Elsewhere לא belongs to the following word, Amos 6:13; 2Chr 13:9; Isa 65:1 (twice in verse); Job 26:2; Job 26:3; Job 39:16 (see above 2 d).

Note. — Fifteen times, according to Masora (see DePs 100. 3 FrMM 247 StrProl. Cr. 84), לא is written by error for לוֺ, namely Exod 21:8; Lev 11:21; Lev 25:30; 1Sam 2:3; 2Sam 16:18; 2Kgs 8:10; Isa 9:2; Isa 63:9; Ps 100:3; Ps 139:16; Job 13:15; Job 41:4; Prov 19:7; Prov 26:2; Ezra 4:2 (always with Qr לוֺ). The passages must be considered each upon its own merits: in some לוֺ yields a preferable sense; but this is not the case in all. There is the same קרי (rightly) on Isa 49:5; 1Chr 11:20 but these were not considered to rest upon equal authority, and are hence not reckoned with the fifteen. — In Judg 21:22 (see GFM), 1Sam 13:13; 1Sam 20:14 (twice in verse), and in Job 9:33 לֹא יֵשׁ, read probably לֻא for לֹא.


BDB4344 H3808

BDB4343 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB4345

לוֺ (Kt 1Sam 2:16; 1Sam 20:2), לוֺא, see לֹא.


BDB9632 H3808 H3809

BDB9631 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9633

לָא (לָה Dan 4:32) adverb not (Biblical Hebrew לא; Aramaic of Têma, Egyptian, etc., לא; Nerab ל (Lzb301 CookG1. 67); ᵑ7 לָא; Syriac ); — not Jer 10:11; Dan 2:5; Dan 2:9; Dan 2:10, etc.; before a participle (so rarely in Biblical Hebrew, 1 b c), Dan 2:27; Dan 2:43; Dan 3:16; Dan 4:4; Dan 4:6; Dan 4:15 +, so v.Dan 4:32 וְכָלדָּֿאְרֵי אַרְעָא כְּלָה חֲשׁיבִין; are as men not accounted of (so Bev Behrm Marti, compare Isa 53:8 ᵑ7 בסירין ולא חשׁיבין; > most 'accounted as nothing,' for which no analogy, yet compare Ps 39:6 ᵑ7); followed by אִיתַי, see אִיתַי. With infinitive and לְ Dan 6:9 דִּי לָא לִהַשְׁנָיָה which it is not to alter = which is not to be altered (compare v.Dan 6:16), Ezra 6:8 (K§ 67, 1 Dr§ 202, 2.; compare Isa 35:6 ᵑ7, DAramaic Dialektproben, p. 1). With interr. הֲלָא Dan 3:24; Dan 4:27; Dan 6:13.


BDB9640 H3809 H3861 H518 H2006 H3808 H3588

BDB9639 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9641

II. לָהֵן conjunction except, but (from לָא and הֵן 'not if' (compare Hebrew אם לא Gen 24:38); so Nabataean and Egyptian Aramaic להן Cooke217, 219, 241 S-CPap. C 6, 7 +; lâinnî, however SocArab. Dial. see Marokko 44, Anm. 103; ᵑ7 אִילָּהֵין Gen 32:28; Gen 43:3 and elsewhere); —

1. after a negative (= Biblical Hebrew כִּי אִם, q. v.):
  a. except Dan 2:11; Dan 3:28; Dan 6:6; Dan 6:8.
  b. but (German sondern) Dan 2:30.
2. without a negative: however, but Ezra 5:12.

not, no, neither, nor, none, …
lōʾ
not (the simple or abs. negation); by implication, no; often used with other particles
  • not, no
    • not (with verb—absolute prohibition)
    • "not (with modifier—negation)"nothing (subst)"without (with particle)"before (of time)

יַעֲמֹ֥ד
יַעֲמֹ֥ד
Root word stood, stand, up, set, still, …
Dictionary form: עָמַד · aw-MAHD

Verb — Qal, Imperfect (Yiqtol), third person masculine singular simple action — "he did" not-yet-complete action — try "he will ___" or "he ___s" the built-in subject is "he (or it)"

In the KJV here: of them stand
stood ×59 and stood ×45 stand ×32 shall stand ×16 standing ×10 standeth ×9 to stand ×9 and set ×7
More options
stand — Most versatile; covers position, endurance, and resolve.
remain — Prefer when emphasizing continuation or persistence.
take a position — Good for confrontational or deliberate stance contexts.
stay — Informal; suits narrative passages about halting movement.
endure — Best when the focus is on lasting through time or trial.
be present — Use for cultic or official attendance before someone.

BDB6128 H5975

BDB6127 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6129

עָמַד520 take one's stand, stand (Late Hebrew id.; Phoenician עמד; Assyrian emêdu, stand, set up; Arabic prop up, support, and derivatives; Ethiopic pillar; ᵑ7 עַמּוּדָא pillar, Syriac , Palmyrene עמודא, compare also proper name תימעמד; Sabean עמד pillar, according to CISiv. 91 (or other derivatives from √ עמד DHMZMG xxxvii (1883), 5), plural אעמדן pillars DHMEpigr. Denkm. sus Abess. 80); —

Qal435 Perfect ׳ע Gen 19:27 +, 3 feminine singular עָֽמְדָה 2Kgs 13:6 +, etc.; Imperfect יַעֲמֹד Exod 21:21, יַעֲמוֺד Nah 1:6 +, יַעֲמָדֿ 1Sam 16:22 +; 1 singular אֶעֱמֹ֑דָה Hab 2:1, וָאֶעֱמֹד 2Sam 1:10 3 masculine plural יַעַמְדוּ Jer 32:14 +, יַעֲמֹ֑דוּ Ezek 1:21 +, 2 masculine plural וַתַּעַמְדוּן Deut 4:11, etc.; Imperative עֲמֹד 1Sam 9:27 +, עֲמָדֿ 2Sam 1:9 feminine singular עִמְדִי Isa 47:12; Jer 48:19, etc.; Infinitive absolute עָמֹד Esth 9:16 construct עֲמֹד Exod 18:23 +, suffix עָמְדִי Jer 18:20, עֲמָדְךָ Obad 1:11, etc.; Participle עֹמֵד Isa 3:13 +, feminine עֹמֶ֫דֶת Hag 2:5 +, etc.; —
1. a. take one's stand, and (especially participle) stand, be in a standing attitude: with עַל by, 1Sam 26:13; 2Sam 2:25; 2Kgs 2:7 +, so participle Gen 18:8 (J), Gen 41:1; Gen 41:17 (E) +, עַל on, Exod 3:5 (E), Deut 27:12 +; with ב location Exod 32:26; Num 22:24; Num 22:26 (all J E), +; with אֶל location 1Kgs 20:38 (+ לְ person), Jer 48:19; Ezek 21:26; Ezek 27:29 with אֶל person 1Sam 17:51; 2Kgs 5:25 with אֵצֶל Gen 41:3 (E), Ezek 9:2; Ezek 10:6; Neh 8:4 with לִפְנֵי Gen 18:22; 1Kgs 3:16; 1Kgs 8:22 +; before ׳י, for intercession Gen 19:27 (J), Deut 4:10; Jer 15:1; Jer 18:20, etc.; take one's stand and do a thing 1Sam 17:8; 1Kgs 8:55; 2Kgs 18:28 = Isa 36:13 +; followed by infinitive 1Kgs 8:11 = 2Chr 5:14 +.
  b. stand forth (to speak, etc.) 2Kgs 10:9 +.
  c. take a stand against (עַל), in opposition to, Judg 6:31; Ezra 10:15 (but stand over, = have charge of, according to KueGes. Abh. 247 f.) 2Chr 26:18 compare עַלדַּֿם Lev 19:16 (H) against the blood of, i.e. seek one's blood, life; with יָ֑חַד Isa 50:8 together, i.e. against each other.
  d. present oneself before (לִפְנֵי) Gen 43:15 (J), Exod 9:10 (E), Num 27:2; Num 27:21 (P), 1Sam 16:21 +; before ׳י (in sanctuary) Deut 19:17; Jer 7:10 compare Jer 18:20; Lev 9:5 (P); so in heaven 1Kgs 22:21 = 2Chr 18:20 with ב location of child at birth Hos 13:13, in palace (as retainer, courtier) Dan 1:4
  e. with לִפְנֵי attend upon, be(come) servant of 1Sam 16:22 (see Dr), 1Kgs 1:2 +; servant of ׳י 1Kgs 17:1; 1Kgs 18:15; 2Kgs 3:14; 2Kgs 5:16; Jer 15:19 priests (לְשָֽׁרְתוֺׅ׳לִפְנֵי י Deut 10:8; Judg 20:28; Ezek 44:15; 2Chr 29:11 of Levites, stand before congregation for menial duties Ezek 44:11; Num 16:9 (P). feminine stand afar מֵרָחוֺק Exod 20:18; Exod 20:21 (E), Isa 59:14; Ps 38:12, ׳בְּר Ps 10:1 ׳מִנֶּגֶד מֵר 2Kgs 2:7 stand aloof, מִנֶֹּגֶד Obad 1:11; Ps 38:12.
  g. stand (silent) Job 32:16.
  h. stand (appealingly) Job 30:20 (but read עָמַדְתָּ, of God, Me Hi Du).
  i. stand, subject רֶגֶל Zech 14:4 (עַל location), Ps 122:2 (ב location) so Ps 26:12 (figurative).
  j. stand, of water, עַלהָֿרִים Ps 104:6. See also prepositions אֶל, אֵצֶל, עַל, מִמַּעַל, עִם, etc.
2. a. stand still, stop, cease moving, of moon Josh 10:13 (J E; || וַיִּדֹּם), sun vJosh 10:13, both, Hab 3:11 of person 1Sam 9:27 (opposed to עָבַר), 2Sam 2:28 (opposed to רָדַף), עִמְדוּ עֲמֹ֫דוּ Nah 2:9 +; stop flowing (of oil) 2Kgs 4:6 remain standing, with תַּחְתֵּינוּ Judg 7:21; 1Sam 14:9 etc.; of eruption in skin = remain unchanged Lev 13:23; Lev 13:28 so (without ׳ת) Lev 13:5; Lev 13:37 (all P).
  b. = be inactive 2Chr 20:17 (opposed to לְהִלָּחֵם, + הִתְיַצְּבוּ).
  c. = be attentive Job 37:14.
  d. stop, cease doing a thing 2Kgs 13:18 with מִן Gen 29:35; Gen 30:9 (both J), Joel 1:15.
3. a. tarry, delay Gen 45:9 (E), Josh 10:19 (J E; opposed to רָדַף), 1Sam 20:38 (opposed to מְהֵרָה, חוּשָׁה), +.
  b. remain, with ב location 2Kgs 15:20; Deut 10:10 with עִמָּדִי Deut 5:28 (opposed to שׁוּב); + infinitive purpose Esth 7:7.
  c. continue, abide Jer 32:14; Isa 66:22; Ps 102:27 (opposed to אָבַד); = dwell Exod 8:18 (J; עַל location); לָעַד Ps 19:10; Ps 111:3; Ps 111:10; Ps 112:3; Ps 112:9 לְעוֺלָם Ps 33:11; Eccl 1:4 בְּתוֺךְ Hag 2:5 of plan = be established Ps 33:11 (earlier קוּם, as Isa 14:24), so Esth 3:4; Dan 11:17 b; = maintain itself (earlier קוּם Josh 2:11) Eccl 2:9 לֹא יַעֲמָדבִּֿי כֹחַ Dan 10:17.
  d. endure Exod 18:23 (E), Ezek 22:14 (|| חָזַק).
  e. be steadfast Deut 25:8; Ruth 2:7. feminine persist Eccl 8:3.
4. make a stand, hold one's ground, Amos 2:15; 2Kgs 10:4; Mal 3:2 +; with לִפְנֵי Judg 2:14; 2Kgs 10:4 +, בִּפְנֵי Josh 10:8; Josh 21:44 (Ginsb; van d. H. Baer vJosh 21:42), Josh 23:9 (all D); with עַל, for one's life Esth 8:11; Esth 9:16.
5. stand upright:
  a. remain standing 2Kgs 13:6 of head 2Kgs 6:31 remain upright upon him (עָלָיו); of house (figurative of endurance) Job 8:15; Prov 12:7.
  b. stand up, opposed to sit, Neh 8:5; Job 29:8 (+ קוּם); opposed to lie prostrate Ezek 2:1 (עַלרַֿגְלֶיךָ), so Ezek 37:10 (id.), Dan 10:1, vDan 10:11 (עַלעָֿמְדָ֑ךָ), Esth 8:4 of revival after death Dan 12:13 (late for קוּם).
  c. stand up, rise, of water Josh 3:13 (+ appositive נֵד אֶחָד), vJosh 3:16 (+ קָמוּ + id.; both J E).
  d. be erect, upright, of boards Exod 26:15; Exod 36:20 (P).
6. a. arise, appear, come on the scene (= קוּם; late) Ezra 2:63 = Neh 7:65; Ps 106:30 (compare Eccl 47:1; Eccl 47:12), especially Dan 8:22 (twice in verse); Dan 8:23; Dan 11:2; Dan 11:3; Dan 11:4; Dan 12:1, compare Dan 11:7 (כַּנּוֺ), vDan 11:20 vDan 11:21 (עַלכַּֿנּוֺ); with תַּחַת instead of Eccl 4:15 of war 1Chr 20:4, deliverance Esth 4:14.
  b. stand forth, appear = come into being Isa 48:13; Ps 33:9; Ps 119:90.
  c. rise up as foe (earlier קום Amos 7:9; Gen 4:8), with עַל against 1Chr 21:1; 2Chr 20:23; Dan 8:25; Dan 11:14,
  c. לְנֶגְדִּי against Dan 10:13.
7. rare usages are:
  a. אֶתֿ ׳ע stand with, as attendant, servitor Gen 45:1 (E), Num 1:5 (P).
  b. take one's stand in covenant, בַּבְּרִית 2Kgs 23:3.
  c. stand עַלחֶֿרֶב Ezek 33:26 (resort to the sword).
  d. stand ׳בְּסוֺד י Jer 23:18; Jer 23:22 (see סוֺד).
  e. be appointed Ezra 10:14. feminine stand before (לִפְנֵי) beast Lev 18:23 (carnal intercourse)
  g. grow flat, insipid (Gie), taste of wine Jer 48:11 (figurative of Moab), or remain unchanged (so most, in that case compare 3 b). — עָמְדִי Dan 11:1b is corrupt, read probably עָמַדְתִּי, or עָמַד (מִיכָאֵל subject), join then to Dan 10:21 and strike out Dan 11:1a; so Bev Behrm MartiKau. Hiph`il83 (compare DrIntr. (6) 535) Perfect 3 masculine singular הֶעֱמִיד 1Kgs 12:32 +, 2 masculine singular הֶעֱמַדְתָּה Ps 30:8, וְהַעֲמַדְתָּ֫ Num 3:6 +, etc., Imperfect יַעֲמִיד Prov 29:4 +, וַיַּעֲמֵד 2Kgs 8:1 +; 3 feminine singular suffix וַתַּעֲמִדֵנִי Ezek 2:2; Ezek 3:24, 1 plural וַנַּעֲמִיד Neh 4:3, etc.; Imperative הַעֲמֵד Isa 21:6 suffix הַעֲמִידֶהָ Ezek 24:11 Infinitive absolute הַעֲמֵיד Neh 7:3 construct הַעֲמִיד 1Kgs 15:4 +; Participle מַעֲמִיד 2Chr 18:34 (but see Hoph`al): —
1. station, set, with accusative Judg 16:25 (בֵּין); for duty Num 11:24 (E; סְבִיבֹת) 1Kgs 12:32 (ב location), 2Chr 19:5 (id.), Neh 13:11(עַלֿ עָמְדָם), Isa 21:6 + (Neh 4:7 a read perhaps Qal, so PerlesAnal. 65), with עַל against Neh 4:3.
2. cause to stand firm Ps 18:34 = 2Sam 22:34 (with עַל location); maintain (opposed to overthrow) Exod 9:16 (J), 1Kgs 15:4, compare Prov 29:4.
3. cause to stand up, set up, erect, with accusative + עַלרַֿגְלַי Ezek 2:2; Ezek 3:24, so עַלעָֿמְדִי Dan 8:18 temple Ezra 2:68 (עַל location), compare 2Chr 24:13 (על location, of repairs); especially doors Neh 3:1 + 7 t. Nehemiah; Asherim 2Chr 33:19, compare 2Chr 25:14.
4. + לִפְנֵי present one before king Gen 47:7 (P), ׳י (in sanctuary) Lev 14:11 + 3 t. P, + (of goat) Lev 16:7, priest Lev 27:8 + 4 t. P, + (of beast) Lev 27:11.
5. appoint Neh 7:3; 1Chr 15:17 + (late); with עַל over Neh 13:9 +, with infinitive purpose Neh 6:7 +, with 2 accusative 1Chr 15:16 = assign (land) to (ל) 2Chr 33:8 (|| 2Kgs 21:8 נָתַן); appoint courses of priests 2Kgs 8:14; 2Kgs 31:2, compare Neh 13:30 ordain commandments, עַל person Neh 10:33, compare 2Chr 30:5 establish עַדהָֿעוֺלָם 1Chr 17:14 (ב location), compare 2Chr 9:8; Ps 148:6 with accusative of covenant Ps 105:10 = 1Chr 16:17 (ל person + ל of thing); with חָזוֺן vision Dan 11:14 (= fulfil, earlier הֵקִים).
6. other meanings:
  a. אֶתפָּֿנָיו ׳ע 2Kgs 8:11 have a fixed look.
  b. with accusative רַגְלַי + ב location Ps 31:9 (figurative).
  c. make to stand (in a covt.; see || 2Kgs 23:3) 2Chr 34:32.
  d. restore waste places Ezra 9:9.
  e. + לְפָנֶיהָ Esth 4:5, i.e. make servant to. feminine cause wind to arise Ps 107:25.
  g. = raise an army Dan 11:11; Dan 11:13. — 2Chr 18:34 see Hoph`al; Ps 30:8 see עֹז; Ezek 29:7 see מָעַד. Hoph`al Imperfect 3 masculine singular יָעֳמַדֿ Lev 16:10 be presented (of goat), + ׳לִפְנֵי י; Participle הָיָה מָעֳמָד 1Kgs 22:35 he was caused to stand, i.e. propped up, in (ב) his chariot, so read also || 2Chr 18:34 (as ᵐ5), for ᵑ0 מַעֲמִיד. — On Perfect הָעֳמַדְתִּי see עֹז Ps 30:8.

stood, stand, up, set, still, …
ʿāmad
to stand, in various relations (literal and figurative, intransitive and transitive)
  • to stand, remain, endure, take one's stand
    • (Qal)
      • to stand, take one's stand, be in a standing attitude, stand forth, take a stand, present oneself, attend upon, be or become servant of
      • "to stand still, stop (moving or doing), cease"to tarry, delay, remain, continue, abide, endure, persist, be steadfast"to make a stand, hold one's ground"to stand upright, remain standing, stand up, rise, be erect, be upright"to arise, appear, come on the scene, stand forth, appear, rise up or against"to stand with, take one's stand, be appointed, grow flat, grow insipid
      (Hiphil)
      • to station, set
      • "to cause to stand firm, maintain"to cause to stand up, cause to set up, erect"to present (one) before (king)"to appoint, ordain, establish
      (Hophal) to be presented, be caused to stand, be stood before

אִ֛ישׁ
אִ֛ישׁ
Root word man, men, one, husband, mans, …
Dictionary form: אִישׁ · eesh

Noun — Common, masculine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: a man
man ×241 men ×209 a man ×163 every man ×120 the men ×118 the man ×107 every one ×81 one ×57
More options
man — Default singular; covers most direct references to an adult male.
person — Gender-neutral; prefer when context stresses individuality over sex.
husband — Use specifically in marriage or household relationship contexts.
someone — Indefinite pronoun; suits partitive or existential constructions.
everyone — Distributive sense; fits 'each/every man' idioms.
fellow — Informal register; good for relational or contemptuous contexts.

BDB389 H376 H381 H382

BDB388 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB390

אִישׁ2166 noun masculine man ( = vir) (MI, SI, Phoenician אש, perhaps also Sabean אסם compare Prätl.c, but DHMZMG 1883, 330) — ׳א absolute Gen 2:23 +; construct Gen 25:27 +; suffix אִישִׁי Gen 29:32 +, etc.; plural אִישִׁים Ps 141:4 + 2 t. (Phoenician אשם); usually אֲנָשִׁים Gen 12:20 +, from √ אנשׁ q. v.; construct אַנְשֵׁי Judg 6:27 +; suffix אֲנָשַׁי 1Sam 23:12 etc.; — man, opposed to woman Gen 2:23; Gen 2:24; Lev 20:27; Num 5:6; Deut 17:2f; Josh 6:21; Josh 8:25; Jer 40:7, emphasis on sexual distinction & relation Gen 19:8; Gen 24:16; Gen 38:25; Exod 22:15; Lev 15:16 (שִׁכְבַת זָרַ֑ע) vLev 15:18 (וְאִשָּׁה ׳זֿ׳אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁכַּב אִישׁ אֹתָהּ שׁ) Lev 20:10 f; Num 5:13f; Deut 22:22f; Isa 4:1 +; thence = husband, especially with suffix Gen 3:6; Gen 3:16; Gen 16:3; Gen 29:32; Gen 29:34; Lev 21:7; Num 30:7f; Deut 28:56; Judg 13:8f; Ruth 1:3f; 1Sam 25:19; Jer 29:6; Ezek 16:45 +; figurative of ׳י as husband of Israel אִישִׁי Hos 2:18 (opposed to בַּעְלִּי); man as procreator, father Eccl 6:3 of male child Gen 4:1 compare זֶרַע אֲנָשִׁים 1Sam 1:11 man, opposed to beast Exod 11:7; Lev 20:15 (compare אָדָם); compare figurative Ps 22:7 but also of male of animals Gen 7:2 (twice in verse) (אִישׁ וְאִשְׁתּוֺ); man, opposed to God Gen 32:29; Num 23:19 לֹא אִישׁ אֵל וִיכַזֵּב (|| וּבֶןאָֿדָם וְיִתְנֶחָ֑ם); Job 9:32; Job 32:13; Hos 11:9 compare Isa 31:8; Job 12:10 (רוּחַ כָּלבְּֿשַׂר אִישׁ); hence in phrases to denote ordinary, customary, common שֵׁבֶט אֲנָשִׁים 2Sam 7:14 (|| נִגְעֵי בְּנֵי אָדָם); לֶחֶם אֲנָשִׁים Ezek 24:17; Ezek 24:22 [

**אֲנָשִׁים Ezek 24:17; Ezek 24:22 is textual error; We (apparently Sm) אֲנֻשִׁים; ToyHpt אוֺנִים (Hos 9:4).] (compare Isa 8:1); אַמַּתאִֿישׁ Deut 3:11 but also contracted אָדָם Ps 49:3; Ps 62:10 man, as valiant 1Sam 4:9 (twice in verse) (וִהְיוּ לַאֲנָשִׁים) so 1Kgs 2:2 compare 1Sam 26:15 so אִישׁ חַיִל 1Sam 31:12; 2Sam 24:9; 1Kgs 1:42 +; also אִישׁ מִלְחָמָה Num 31:49; Deut 2:14; Deut 2:16; Josh 5:4; Josh 5:6 +; even of ׳י Exod 15:3 יהוה אִישׁ מִלְחָמָה; often prefixed to other nouns in apposition אָדוֺן ׳א Gen 42:30; Gen 42:33, שַׂר וְשֹׁפֵט ׳א Exod 2:14, כֹּהֵן ׳א Lev 21:9, סָרִיס ׳א Jer 38:7 particular before adjective, of a people אִישׁ מִצְרִי Gen 39:1; Exod 2:11; Exod 2:19 compare Gen 37:28; Gen 38:1; Gen 38:2; Gen 39:14; 1Sam 17:12; 1Sam 30:11; 1Sam 30:13 +; a man as resident in, or belonging to a place or people Num 25:6; Judg 10:1 + (so Phoenician); usually plural אַנְשֵׁי יִשְׂרָאֵל 1Sam 7:11; 1Sam 31:7 (twice in verse) compare Josh 7:4; Josh 7:5 +; also singularcollective Deut 27:14; Josh 9:6; Josh 9:7; Judg 20:11; 1Sam 11:8 (see Dr) +; 2Sam 10:6; 2Sam 10:8 (טוֺב ׳א); (so MI10; MI13); men = retainers, followers, soldiers 1Sam 18:27; 1Sam 23:3 f 1Sam 24:3; 1Sam 25:13 + compare Deut 33:8 singular collective see Di; אִישׁ אֱלֹהִים man of God = prophet Deut 33:1; Josh 14:6; 1Sam 9:6f; 1Kgs 12:13f + (see אלהים); in phrase followed by abstract אִישׁ חַיִל, מִלְחָמָה ׳א see above; שֵׂיבָה ׳א Deut 32:25, הַדָּמִים ׳א 2Sam 16:7 compare see 8, הַבְּלִיַּעַל ׳א 2Sam 16:7, מָוֶת ׳א 1Kgs 2:26, חָמָס ׳א Ps 140:12; Prov 3:31 +; followed by word of occupation, etc. שָׂדֶה׳א Gen 25:27, הָאֲדָמָה׳א Gen 9:20 (compare Zech 13:5), ׳א הַבֵּנַיִם champion 1Sam 17:4 (compare Dr) v1Sam 17:23, בְּשׂרָה ׳א 2Sam 18:20, אִישׁ עֲצָתוֺ his counsellor Isa 40:13, compare אִישׁ חֶרְמִי 1Kgs 20:42, רֵעִים ׳א Prov 18:24 often distributive = each, every Gen 9:5; Gen 10:5; Gen 40:5 (twice in verse); Exod 12:3 +; including women Job 42:11; 1Chr 16:3 וַיְחַלֵּק לְכָלאִֿישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל מֵאִישׁ וְעַד אִשָּׁה לְאִישׁ כִּכַּרלֶֿחֶם; of inanimate things 1Kgs 7:30; 1Kgs 7:36 also אִישׁ אִישׁ Exod 36:4; Num 4:19; Num 4:49; Ezek 14:4; Ezek 14:7 +; any one Exod 34:3 (twice in verse); Exod 34:24 +; also אִישׁ אִישׁ Lev 15:2; Lev 22:4; Lev 22:18 +; of gods 2Kgs 18:33 = Isa 36:18 one...another וְהִרְגוּ אִישֿׁ אֶתאָֿחִיו וְאִישׁ אֶתרֵֿעֵהוּ וְאִישׁ אֶתקְֿרֹבוֺExod 32:27, אִישׁ ֗֗֗ אָחִיו Deut 1:16; Mic 7:2 (see אָח), אִישׁרֵ֗֗֗עֵהוּ Gen 11:3; Gen 11:7 + (see רֵעַ) of inanimate things Gen 15:10.

man, men, one, husband, mans, …
ʾîš
a man as an individual or a male person; often used as an adjunct to a more definite term (and in such cases frequently not expressed in translation)
  • man
    • man, male (in contrast to woman, female)
    • "husband"human being, person (in contrast to God)"servant"mankind"champion"great man
    whosoever"each (adjective)

מֵ הֶ֖ם
מֵ
Preposition they, those, these, them, who, …
הֶ֖ם
Suffix — pronoun their / them
Dictionary form: הֵם · hame

Preposition

they ×204 and they ×49 in those ×34 are they ×33 these ×15 but they ×12 them ×10 those ×8
More options
they — Default third-person plural pronoun; broadest usage.
them — Use when serving as object of verb or preposition.
those — Demonstrative use; points to a specific group or set.
these — Demonstrative, near reference; contrasts with distant group.
who — Relative pronoun use; links back to a preceding noun.
themselves — Reflexive or emphatic contexts stressing the subject.

BDB2087 H1931 H1992 H2007

BDB2086 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2088

הוּא masculine הִיא feminine (plural masculine הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם; feminine הֵ֫נָּה, הֵן [the latter only with prefixes]; see these words), pronoun of the 3rd person singular, he, she, used also (in both genders) for the neuter it, Latin is, ea, id. (The א is not orthographic merely, but radical, being written on Moabite and Phoenician inscriptions, though dropped in some of the later dialects. [In Hebrew only Jer 29:23 Kt, and in the proper name אֱלִיהוּ.] Moabite (MI6; 27) and Phoenician (often) הא; Aramaic of Zinjirli הא, once הו (DHMInschr. von Sendschirli 55); ᵑ7 הוּא, הִיא Syriac , ; Arabic , (for h¥°a, h£°a, WSG 104); Ethiopic we°§t¥, ye°§t£; perhaps also Assyrian šû, šî, himself, herself suffix šu, ši; compare demonstrative šuatu, šiati (see KraeBAS. i. 383 & references, WSG 98, 105 Dl§ 55b, 57). In the Pentateuch, הוא is of common gender, the feminine form הִיא occurring only 11 times, namely Gen 14:2; Gen 20:5; Gen 38:25 (see Masora here), Lev 11:39; Lev 13:10; Lev 13:21; Lev 16:31; Lev 20:17; Lev 21:9; Num 5:13; Num 5:14. The punctuators, however, sought to assimilate the usage of the Pentateuch to that of the rest of the OT, and accordingly wherever הוא was construed as a feminine pointed it הִוא (as a Qr perpetuum). Outside the Pentateuch the same Qr occurs 1Kgs 17:15; Isa 30:33; Job 31:11a — probably for the sake of removing gramm. anomalies: five instances of the converse change, namely of היא to be read as הוּא, occur for a similar reason, 1Kgs 17:15 (וַתּאֹכַל הוּאוָֿהִיא to be read as וַתּאֹכַל הִיאוָֿהוּא, on account of the feminine verb) Ps 73:16; Job 31:11b (כי הוא זמה והיא עָוֺן פלילים to be read as כי היא זמה והוא עון פלילים), Eccl 5:8; 1Chr 29:16. The origin of the peculiarity in the Pentateuch is uncertain. It can hardly be a real archaism : for the fact that arab., Aramaic, & Ethiopic have distinct forms for masculine & feminine shews that both must have formed part of the original Semitic stock, and consequently of Hebrew as well, from its earliest existence as an independent language. Nor is the peculiarity confined to the Pentateuch: in the Manuscript of the Later Prophets, of A.D. , now at St. Petersburg, published in facsimile by Strack (1876), the feminine occurs written הוא (see the passages cited in the Adnotationes Criticae, p. 026). In Phoenician both masculine and feminine are alike written הא (CIS i. 1Chr 1:9 מלך צדק הא, 1Chr 1:13 מלאכת הא, 1Chr 3:10 אדם הא, 1Chr 1:11 ממלכת הא, 1Chr 93:2; 1Chr 94:2), though naturally this would be read as hu° or hi° as occasion required. Hence, as ᵐ5 shews that in the older Hebrew MSS. the scriptio plena was not yet generally introduced, it is probably that originally הא was written for both genders in Hebrew likewise, and that the epicene הוא in the Pentateuch originated at a comparatively late epoch in the transmission of the text — perhaps in connection with the assumption, which is partly borne out by facts (compare DeZKWL 1880, pp. 393-399), that in the older language feminine forms were more sparingly used than subsequently.)

In usage הוּא (feminine הִיא; plural הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם, ׃ הֵ֫נָּה see הֵ֫מָּה) is

1. an emphatic he (she, it, they), sometimes equivalent to himself (herself, itself, themselves), or (especially with the article) that (those):
  a. Gen 3:15 הוא ישׁופך ראשׁ he (ᵐ5 αὐτὸς) shall bruise thee as to the head (opposed to the following אתה thou), vGen 3:20 for she (and no one else) was the mother of all living (so often in causal sentences, where some emphasis on the subject is desirable as Judg 14:3; Ps 24:2; Ps 25:15; Ps 33:9; Ps 91:3; Ps 103:14; Ps 148:5; Job 5:18; Job 11:11; Job 28:24; Jer 5:5; Jer 34:7b Hos 6:1; Hos 11:10 : Dr1Sam 14:18), 1Sam 4:20 Adah bare Jabal הוא היה אבי ישׁב אהלים he (ἐκεῖνος) was the father of tent-dwellers, v1Sam 4:21; 1Sam 10:8 he began to be a mighty one in the earth, 1Sam 20:5 (αὐτός), Judg 13:5; Isa 32:7; Isa 33:22; 2Kgs 14:7; 2Kgs 14:22; 2Kgs 14:25; Hos 10:2 he — the unseen observer of their thoughts and deeds (Che), Hos 13:15 b (he, the foe figured by the east wind). (For its use thus in circumstantial clauses see Dr§ 157, 160, 168, 169.) And where the predicate is a substantive or participle, Gen 2:11 הוּא הַסֹּבֵב ֗֗֗ that is the one which encompasseth etc., vGen 2:13 vGen 2:14; Gen 10:12 that is the great city. So in the explanatory notices, Gen 14:3 הוּא יָם הַמֶּלַת that is the salt sea, vGen 14:8 הוּאצֹֿעַר that is Zoar, Gen 36:1 + often
  b. pointing back to the subj. and contrasting it with something else : Gen 4:4 הבל גסהֿוא Abel, he also ... vGen 4:26; Gen 10:21; Gen 20:5 וְהִיאגַֿםהִֿוא and she, herself also said, Exod 1:10 + often
  c. appended alone to a verb (more rarely, but always with intentional emphasis), Exod 4:14 I know כי דבר ידבר הוא that he can speak, vExod 4:16; 1Sam 22:18 ויפגע הוא בכהנים and he (though none else would do it) smote the priests, 1Sam 23:22 for one hath told me, עָרֹם יַעְרִם הוּא He can deal subtilly, Ezek 12:12 (peculiarly), compare Dr§ 160 n.: very rarely indeed to a noun Num 18:23 הַלֵּוִי הוּא Isa 7:14 הוא ׳י, Esth 9:1 (הֵמָּה) being probably all the examples in the OT.
  d. Gen 13:1 and Abram came up out of Egypt, הוּא וְאִשְׁתּוֺ himself and his wife, and all that he had, Gen 14:15 הוּא וַעֲבָדָיו he and his servants, Gen 19:30 so very often
  e. prefixed to a noun (very rare, and mostly late), Exod 12:42b Ezek 3:8 & Ezek 33:8 הוּא רָשָׁע : to proper names Exod 6:27 הוא משׁה ואהרן, 1Chr 26:26 that Shelomoth, 1Chr 27:6; 2Chr 28:22; 2Chr 32:12 (different from 2Kgs 18:22), v2Kgs 18:30; 2Kgs 33:23; Ezra 7:6: compare הֵם Neh 10:38 (compare in Syriac , § 227): compare Ps 87:5; 1Sam 20:29.

2. It resumes the subject with emphasis:
  a. when the predicate is a verb (especially if it be separated from its subject by an intervening clause), Gen 15:4 but one that shall come forth out of thine own bowels, הוּא יִירָשֶׁ֑ךָ he shall be thy heir, Gen 3:12 the woman whom thou gavest to be with me, הוא נתנה לי she gave to me, Gen 24:7; Gen 44:17 etc. Judg 7:4; 2Sam 14:19 (throwing stress on יוֺאָב) 1Chr 11:20; Isa 33:15-16; Isa 34:16; Isa 38:19; Isa 47:10; Isa 59:16; Isa 63:5; Hos 7:8 often in Proverbs, as Hos 10:18; Hos 10:22; Hos 10:24; Hos 11:28; Hos 13:13; Hos 19:21; Hos 22:9; Hos 24:12; 1Sam 1:13 (see Dr), Ps 68:36.
  b. when the predicate is a noun, Gen 2:14 and the fourth river, הוּא פְרָת it was the Euphrates, vGen 2:19; Gen 9:18; Gen 15:2; Gen 42:6 הַשַּׁלִּיט וְיוֺסֵף הוּא and Joseph, he was the ruler etc.: in sentences of the type הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים ׳י, הוּא הַנִּלְחָם ׳י לָכֶם, הוּא נַחֲלָ˜תְךָ ׳י, Deut 3:22; Deut 4:35; Deut 7:9; Deut 10:9; Josh 13:14; Josh 13:33; Isa 9:14; Isa 33:6; (in these cases, to avoid stiffness, it is convenient often to drop the pronoun in translating, as 'And the fourth river was the Euphrates:' the pronoun, however, though it then corresponds to the substantive verb in English, does not really express it, the copula, as the examples shew, being in fact understood. Sts. in AV the pronoun is retained for emphasis, as Deuteronomy ll. cc.) So
  c. after אֲשֶׁר in an affirmative sentence, Gen 9:3 all creeping things אֲשֶׁר הוּאחַֿי which are living, Lev 11:39; Num 9:13; Num 14:8; Num 35:31 אֲשֶׁר הוּא רָשָׁע לָמוּת who is guilty of death, Deut 20:20; 1Sam 10:19; Hag 1:9 and elsewhere (On 2, compare Dr§ 199, with Obs.)

3. Where, however, the pron. follows the predicate, its position gives it the minimum of emphasis, and it expresses (or resumes) the subject as unobtrusively as possible: thus
  a. Gen 12:18 why didst thou not tell me כי אשׁתך הוא that she was thy wife ? Gen 20:13; Gen 21:13 כי זרעך הוא for he is thy seed, Gen 31:20 because he told him not כִּי בֹרֵחַ הוּא, Gen 37:3 + often (the opposite order rare and emphatic: Gen 24:65; Deut 4:6; Deut 30:20; Josh 10:2; 1Kgs 2:22; 1Kgs 3:4; 1Kgs 21:2; Hos 2:4; Ps 45:12).
  b. resuming the subject, Gen 31:16 all the wealth which God hath taken etc., לנו הוא ולבנינו it is ours and our children's, vGen 31:43 and all that thou seest, לי הוא it is mine (or, omitting the pronoun, as not required in our idiom, simply) is mine, Gen 41:26 חלום פרעה אחד הוא the dream of Pharaoh is one, Gen 48:5 (לי הם), Exod 3:5 for the place where on thou standest, אַדְמַת קֹדֶשׁ הוּא it is holy ground, Num 13:32; Num 21:26; Deut 1:17; Josh 5:15; Josh 6:19; Job 3:19 + often; Gen 23:15 ארץ ֗֗֗ מַההִֿוא, so Ps 39:5; Isa 41:22 (הֵנָּה); הֵמָּה .... אַתֶּם (unusual) Zeph 2:12. (In all such cases the predicate is not referred directly to the subject, but, the subject being made a casus pendens, it is resumed by the pronoun, and the predicate thus referred to it indirectly. By this means the sentence is lightened and relieved, especially if the subject consist of many words: in Gen 31:16 for instance, the direct form of predicate כִּי לָנוּ וּלְבָנֵינוּ כָּלהָֿעשֶׁר אֲשֶׁר הִצִּיל אֱלֹהִים מֵאָבִינוּ would have been heavy and inelegant.) So
  c. after אֲשֶׁר in a negative sentence, Gen 7:2; Gen 17:12 אֲשֶׁר לאֹ מִזַּרְעֲךָ הוּא which is not of thy seed, Num 17:5; Deut 17:5; 1Kgs 8:41 (compareהֵמָּה 3 c).
  d. peculiarly, as the subject of לֹא, Jer 5:12 לוֺא הוּא He is not; and as embracing its predicate in itself, Isa 18:2; Isa 18:7 a nation terrible מִןהֿוּא (= מַאֲשֶׁר הוּא) from (the time that) it was, Nah 2:9 מִימֵי הִיא from the days that (stative construct Ges«GKC:130»§ 130. 4) as it was, 2Kgs 7:7 they left the camp כַּאֲשֶׁר הִיא as it was (compare כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה v2Kgs 7:10). (On 3, compare Dr§ 198, with Obs.)

4. It anticipates (as it seems) the subject namely
  a. (rare) Song 6:9 אַהַת הִיא יוֺנָתִי תַמָּתִי one is she, my dove my perfect one, Lev 25:11; Ezek 11:15; Ezek 21:16; Lam 1:18 ׳צַדִּיק הוּא י (often so in Late Hebrew); EC Lam 6:10 וְנוֺדָע אֲשֶׁר הוּא אָדָם and that which he, even man, is, is known (De Now); compare 1Sam 6:19 מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ an accident is it, (that) hath befallen us. (compare הֵמָּה 4 a.)
  b. after pronouns — (α) 2Sam 7:28 אַתָּה הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים Thou art he — God, Ps 44:5 אתה הוא מלבי thou art he — my king, Isa 37:16; Isa 43:25 (אנכי), Isa 51:9; Isa 51:10; Isa 51:12; Isa 52:6; Jer 14:22; Jer 29:23 Kt +; compare Jer 49:12 וְאַתָּה הוּא נָקֹה תִנָּקֶה and art thou he (that) shall be unpunished ? (with change of person κατά σύνεσιν, compare Judg 13:11; 1Chr 21:17; Ezek 38:17.) So Ew§ 297 b Müll§ 499. But others, as GesThes Roo§ 563 DeIsa 37:16; Ps 44. 5, treat הוא as emphasizing the pronoun, 'Thou, he, art God' i.e. Thou and none else art God; 'Thou (emphatic) art my king.'. (β) מִי הוּא, followed by a participle or substantive Gen 27:33; Ps 24:10 מִי הוּא זֶה מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֺד who is he, then — the king of glory ? (according to others, as before, 'Who (emphatic), then, is the king of glory ?'); followed by a verb Isa 50:9 מִי הוּא יַרְשִׁיעֵנִי who is he (that) will condemn me ? (others 'Who (emphatic) will condemn me ?') Job 4:7; Job 13:19; Job 17:3; Job 41:2; Jer 30:21 (so with הֵנָּה Gen 21:29, הֵמָּה Zech 1:9; Zech 4:5). (γ) זֶההֿוּא 1Chr 22:1 EC 1Chr 1:17 (frequently in Late Hebrew, where the two words coalesce into one זֶהוּ) . On the analogous אֵלֶּה הֵם ֗֗֗ ), see הֵמָּה 4 b (γ). (compare Dr§ 200, 201)

5. As an emphatic predicate, of God, 'I am He,' i.e. I am He Who is (opposed to unreal gods, named in context, or to transitory world), the Unseen, yet Omni-present, and Self-consistent, Ruler of the world, Deut 32:39 אֲנִי אֲנִי הוּא I, I am he, and beside me there is no God, Isa 41:4 (see Che) Isa 43:10; Isa 43:13 even from to-day I am he, Isa 46:4; Isa 48:12; Ps 102:28 (see Che) thou art he, and thy years have no end (ᵐ5 usually ἐγώ εἰμι : in Psalms σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ). So also, according to many, Job 3:19, but is הוא a mere predicate of identity ? see rather 3b.

6. In a neuter sense, that, it (of an action, occurrence, matter, etc.) —
  a. Josh 2:21 כְּדִבְרֵיכֶם כֶּןהֿוּא according to your words, so be it; Gen 42:14 הוא אשׁר דברתי that is what I said, Exod 16:23; Lev 10:3; 2Kgs 9:36; Job 8:19 הן הוא משׂושׂ דרכו lo that (what has just been described) is the joy of his way, Job 13:16; Job 15:9; Job 31:28; Prov 7:23; Eccl 2:1; Eccl 3:22; Eccl 9:9; Esth 9:1b; similarly the feminine הִיא, Judg 14:4 they knew not היא ׳כי מי that it was from ׳י, Num 14:41; Josh 10:13; Isa 14:24; Ps 77:10 חַלּוֺתִי הִיא it (this perplexity) is my sickness, Job 9:22; Prov 18:13; Jer 22:16; 2Chr 25:20; Eccl 3:13 reference to זאת Amos 7:6; Ps 118:23; Job 5:27, זִּה Eccl 2:24. (Where there is a predicate, the gender of this usually regulates the choice of m. or f.: hence הִוא Gen 34:14; Exod 8:15; Num 15:25 (Eccl 5:5) Deut 4:6 +.)
  b. affirming the presence or existence of something (rare) : 2Kgs 18:36 = Isa 36:21 כִּי מִצְוַת הַמֶּלֶךְ הִיא for it was the king's command, saying etc., 1Sam 20:33 (text dubious), Jer 50:15; Jer 50:25; Jer 51:6; Jer 51:11; Mic 2:3, perhaps Job 32:8. p. 241.
7. With the art. הַהוּא, הַהִיא, הָהֵ֫מָּה, הָהֵם, הָהֵ֫נָּה: so regularly when joined to a substantive defined itself by the article: Gen 2:12 הָאָרֶץ הַהִוא that land, Gen 19:35 ובלילה ההוא and in that night, Gen 21:22 בָּעֵת הַהִוא at that time, Deut 1:19 המדבר הגדול והנורא ההוא. Only four times does there occur the anomalous construction בַּלַּיְלָה הוּא Gen 19:33; Gen 30:16; Gen 32:23; 1Sam 19:10.


BDB2188 H1992 H2004 H3860 H3861

BDB2187 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB2189

הֵ֫מָּה and הֵם (without appreciable distinction in usage, except probably in so far as the longer or shorter from was better adapted to the rhythm of particular sentences: on the whole הֵמָּה (alone) is somewhat more frequently than הֵם, הָהֵם on the contrary is said regularly, הָהֵמָּה occurring only 12 t., namely Num 9:7 (P), Jer 14:15; Zech 14:15, and in the phrase בַּ(הַ)מִָים הָהֵמָּה 2Kgs 18:4; Jer 3:16; Jer 3:18; Jer 5:18; Jer 50:4; Joel 3:2; Joel 4:1; Zech 8:23; Neh 13:15, though בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם is much more common) pronoun 3 plural masculine (הֵמָּה used incorrectly for the feminine Zech 5:10; Ruth 1:22; Song 6:8), feminine הֵ֫נָּה [Late Hebrew also הֵן, which occurs however in Biblical Hebrew only after a prefix: see below 8], pronoun 3 plural they (Biblical Aramaic הִמּוֺ, q. v.; , ; Ethiopic (one form) 'em¥n-t¥, em¹n-t¥; compare also for the dissyllabic form, the suffix -œm¥ [feminine -œn]; perhaps also Assyrian suffix šunu, šina [ni], compare references below הוּא). In usage not different in genl. from הוּא, הִיא (which see, under the corresponding headings, for fuller explanations), thus: —

1. a. Gen 6:4; Exod 5:7 הֵם יֵָֽלְכוּ let them (emphatic) go and gather straw, Num 31:16; Isa 24:14; Hos 4:14; Hos 7:3 etc.; after כִּי Jer 5:5; Jer 34:7. (For the use in circumstantial clauses see Dr§ 160, 169.)
  b. Judg 1:22 ויעלו ֗֗֗ גַם הֵם, Deut 2:11 (אַף הֵם), Deut 3:20; Josh 9:4; Ezek 30:17.
  c. Exod 18:22 every small matter יִשְׁפְּטוּהֵֿם let them judge themselves, vExod 18:26; Jer 15:19; Jer 17:18; Ps 109:28; Esth 9:1.
  d. Gen 33:6; Gen 44:3; Judg 6:5 etc.
  e. compare Neh 10:38.

2. a. (Resuming the subject with emphasis) Gen 14:24 (note accents), Deut 1:39; Ps 23:4; Ps 27:2 (accents), Ps 37:9; Ps 107:24; Ezek 36:7; Ezek 44:15.
  b. Isa 30:7; Ezek 27:13; Ezek 27:17; Ezek 27:21 compare Isa 44:11.
  c. Num 14:27 a Jer 27:9; Ezek 43:19 אֲשֶׁר הֵם מִזֶּרַע צָדוֺק, Eccl 4:2; Neh 2:13.
**הֵמָּה כִּדְוֵי לַחֻמִי Job 6:7 read perhaps ׳וַהֲמָה וגו (or זָָֽהֲמָה) it is loathesome (√ זהס).

3. a. Gen 3:7; Exod 5:8 כִּי נִרְפִּים הֵם for they are idle, Exod 14:3; Exod 15:23; Exod 29:33 etc. (the opposite order rare: Num 11:16; Isa 61:9, compare DePs 94:11).
  b. Gen 34:21; Gen 34:23; Gen 41:26; Gen 48:5 שׁני בניך ֗֗֗ לִי הֵם thy two sons . . ., they are mine, Exod 32:16 + often: Isa 41:22 הָרִאשֹׁנוֺת מָה הֵנָּה, Isa 49:21 אֵלֶּה אֵיפֹה הֵם these — where were they? Zeph 2:12 after אַתֶּם, peculiarly (compare Dr§ 198 Obs. 2).
  c. Deut 20:15 אֲשֶׁר לֹאמֵֿעָרֵי הַגֹּויִם הָאֵלֶּה הֵנָּה, Judg 19:12; 1Kgs 9:20.
  d. 2Kgs 7:10 כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה. (Prov 19:7 Kt לֹאהֵֿמָּה is probably corrupt: see Commentaries)

4. a. Prov 30:24 אַרְבָּעָה הֵם קְטַנֵּיאָֿ֑רֶץ four things are they, the little ones of the earth, vProv 30:29 (compare before a rel. clause vProv 30:15 vProv 30:18; Prov 6:16) Song 6:8; Isa 51:19 שְׁתַּיִם הֵנָּה קֹרְאֹתַיִךְ, 1Chr 9:26 (see הוא 4 a).
  b. (β) Gen 21:29 מָה הֵנָּה שֶׁבַע ֗֗֗ literally What are they — these seven sheep? Zech 1:9; Zech 4:5. (γ) אֵלֶּה ֗֗֗ הֵם Gen 25:16 (= 1Chr 1:36) Lev 23:2; Num 3:20; Num 3:21; Num 3:27; Num 3:33; 1Sam 4:8; 1Chr 8:6; 1Chr 12:15 (see Dr § 201, 3).

6. a. In a neuter sense (rare), Job 6:7 הֵמָּה כִּדְוֵי לַחמִי they (i.e. such sufferings as mine) are as loathsomeness in my meat, Jer 7:4 ׳הֵיכַל י הֵמָּה they (i.e. these buildings) are the temple of ׳י; and in the feminine, Lev 5:22 of all that a man doeth to sin בָּהֵנָּה therein, 1Chr 21:10 מֵהֵנָּה (|| 2Sam 24:12 מֵהֶם); 2Sam 12:8; Job 23:14 כָּהֵנָּה things such as these.

7. With art. הָהֵם, Gen 6:4; Exod 2:11; Num 14:38 + often; הָהֵמָּה 12 t. (see above); הָהֵנָּה 1Sam 17:28.


[Note]

N.B.Ezek 8:6 Kt מָהֵם stands for מָה הֵם (so Qr), compare מַזֶּה for מַהזֶּֿה Exod 4:2; 2Kgs 9:18 עַדהֵֿם is irregular for עֲדֵיהֶם; 2Sam 4:6 ׳וְהֵנָּה וג is textual error for ׳וְהִנֵּה שֹׁעֶרֶת הַבַּיִת סֹקְלָה חִטִּים וג see We Dr (ᵐ5 & RVm).

8. With preps. (in lieu of the normal, and more usual, forms with suffixes בָּהֶם, לָהֶם, מֵהֶם etc. [כָּהֶם & כָּהֶן, however, each once only, כְּמוֺהֶם thrice: see כְּ]) —
  a.בָּהֵמָּה Exod 30:4; Exod 36:1 (both P), Hab 1:16 כָּהֵמָּה Jer 36:32 לְהֵמָּה Jer 14:16 מֵהֵמָּה Jer 10:2; Eccl 12:12.
  b. כָּהֵם 2Sam 24:3 Yahweh add to the people כָּהֵם וְכָהֵם מֵאָה פְעָמִים the like of themselves and the like of themselves 100 times, = 1Chr 21:3 (but כָּהֵם here only once, compare Deut 1:11 בָּכֶם), 2Chr 9:11; Eccl 9:12.
  c. בָּהֵנָּה Lev 5:22 (P) Num 13:19 (JE) Jer 5:17: כָּהֵנָּה Gen 41:19; 2Sam 12:8 וְאֹסִפָה לְךָ כָּהֵנָּה וְכָהֵנָּה, Job 23:14: לָהֵנָּה Ezek 1:5; Ezek 1:23 (twice in verse); Ezek 42:9; Zech 5:9: מֵהֵנָּה Lev 4:2 (P) Isa 34:16; Jer 5:6; Ezek 16:51; Ezek 42:5; Ps 34:21; 1Chr 21:10 (|| 2Sam 24:12 מֵהֶם).
  d. בָּהֵן Gen 19:29 (P) Gen 30:26; Gen 30:37; Exod 25:29; Exod 37:16 (both P) Lev 10:1; Lev 11:21; Lev 14:40; Num 10:3; Num 16:7 (all P) Deut 28:52; Jer 4:29; Jer 48:9; Jer 51:43 (twice in verse) (בָּהֶן thrice only); כָּהֵן Ezek 18:14 (editions; Baer כָּהֶן); לָהֵן ( = therefore) Ruth 1:13 (twice in verse) (also Biblical Aramaic); מֵהֵן Ezek 16:47; Ezek 16:52 (editions; Baer מֵהֶן). With the exception of כָּחֵנָּה, these forms are found mostly in P and writers not earlier than Jeremiah; b and d, however, depend solely on the punctuation.)


BDB9475 H1994 H1992

BDB9474 | BIBLICAL ARAMAIC | BDB9476

הִמּוֺ9 (Ezra), הִמּוֺן3 (Daniel), pronoun 3 plural they, them (= Biblical Hebrew הֵם, הֵמָּה, q. v., but the more original forms. Egyptian Aramaic המו CIS145 B 4 (Cooke207),149 A 1, S-CPap. C 7, 10 +; not ᵑ7 Syriac, which use אִנּוּן , , instead; Arabic , . The n in הִמּוֺן, as in דֵּין, אִלֵּין, by the side of זֶה, אֵלֶּה, ; M 86 WCG 106); — they, them:
  a. as nominative Ezra 5:11 אֲבַחְנָא הִמּוֺ עַבְדוֺהִי we are his servants (construction as in Syriac, § 312 D Matt 5:13, K§ 87. 3).
  b. as accusative (in Biblical Aramaic, as in Syriac, there being no verbal suffix of 3 plural; so Egyptian Aramaic Cooke76 B 4, S-CPap. E 5 +), En 2:34 והדקת הִמּוֺ and crushed them, v35; 3:22; Ezra 4:10; Ezra 4:23; Ezra 5:5; Ezra 5:12; Ezra 5:14 (twice in verse); Ezra 5:15; Ezra 7:17. — compare אִנּוּן.

they, those, these, them, who, …
hēm
they (only used when emphatic)
  • they, these, the same, who

בְּ פָנֶֽי ךָ
בְּ
Prefix — preposition in, at, by, with
פָנֶֽי
Root word before, face, presence, because, faces, …
ךָ
Suffix — pronoun your / you (one man)
Dictionary form: פָּנִים · paw-NEEM

Noun — Common, both plural, construct state plural — usually add "-s"; "___ of …" — bound to the next word

In the KJV here: before thee
before ×796 the face ×55 from before ×53 his face ×53 because ×49 my face ×48 thy face ×39 before him ×38
More options
face — Most direct rendering; prefer for literal, physical contexts.
presence — Ideal for divine or royal encounter contexts.
countenance — Slightly elevated; suits emotional or expressive descriptions.
surface — Use for physical objects, land, or water (e.g. 'surface of the deep').
in front of — Best for spatial or positional prepositional phrases.
because of — Use when פָּנִים heads a causal prepositional phrase.

BDB4446 H3942 H6440

BDB4445 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB4447

לִפְנָָֽי 1Kgs 6:17 see below [ פָּנֶה], פָּנִים.


BDB6680 H6440 H3942

BDB6679 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6681

[פָּנֶה], plural פָּנִים2123 noun masculineProv 25:23 and (Ezekiel = Prov 21:21 = edge; on 2Sam 10:9 see below) feminine face, also faces (as turned toward one); — plural absolute פָּנִים Gen 32:31 +; construct פְּנֵי 2Sam 14:32 +; suffix 1 singular פָּנַי Gen 43:3 +; 3 masculine singular פָּנָיו Gen 4:5 +, פָּנֵי֑מוֺ Ps 11:7 (ll.1.446); 2 masculine pluralפְּנֵיכֶם Gen 40:7 +, etc.; — usually with verb plural, Gen 4:5; Gen 4:6; Exod 33:14 +; with verb singular Lam 4:16 (through influence of intervening ׳י, Ges«GKC:146a»§ 146a), Prov 15:14 (but read פִּי, as Qr, see פֶּה); —

I. 1. face, faces (Jer 30:6; Ezek 27:35 +, compare Ezek 1:6; Ezek 10:14; Ezek 10:21 etc.):
  a. literally, of man Gen 43:31; 2Sam 19:5; 1Kgs 19:13; Lev 13:14; Dan 8:18; Dan 10:9; Dan 10:15 +; ׳עוֺר פ Exod 35:29; Exod 35:30; Exod 35:35 pale (from alarm) Isa 29:22; Jer 30:6, flushed Isa 13:8; Ezek 21:3, compare Nah 2:11; Joel 2:6 tearful Isa 25:8; Job 16:16 sad, רעים ׳פ Gen 40:7, compare Neh 2:2; Neh 2:3, also ׳רֹעַ פ Eccl 7:8 i.e. sadness; ׳יֵּיטִב פ Prov 15:13 maketh glad the face; נָָֽפְלוּ פָנֶיךָ, Gen 4:5; Gen 4:6 why is the face fallen (in displeasure), compare 1Sam 1:18 (reading נָָֽפְלָה, נָָֽפְ לוּ, or הִפִּילָה); covered with shame Ezek 7:18, whence figurative of confusion, discomfiture Jer 51:51; Ps 69:8; Ps 83:17, etc.
  b. of ׳י Exod 33:20, compare vExod 33:23.
  c. פָּנִים אֶלפָּֿנִים face to face, of seeing (God) Gen 32:31, compare Judg 6:22, knowing Deut 34:10, judging Ezek 20:35, speaking Exod 33:11, and so ׳בְּפ ׳פ Deut 5:4 נִתְרֶאֶה פָנִים 2Kgs 14:8 see each other (in the) face = meet each other in battle, compare v2Kgs 14:11 = 2Chr 25:17; 2Chr 25:21.
  d. of relations with ׳׃י ׳הֵרִים פ Ezra 9:6, in worship (see also נשׂא); in spiritual sense Jer 2:27; Jer 32:33 (פָּנָה אֵלַי עֹרֶף וְלֹא פָנִים); ׳לִדְרוֺשׁ י ׳נָתַן פ 2Chr 20:3 ׳נָתַן אֶתפֿ אֶלאֲֿדֹנָי Dan 9:3 הַבָּנִים קְשֵׁי פָנִים Ezek 2:4.
  e. of ׳י himself, לֹא יָסִיר פָּנִיםִ מִכֶּם 2Chr 30:9 בְּעֹשֵׂי ׳פְּנֵי י רָ֑ע Ps 34:17 גַּעֲרַת פָּנֶיךָ Ps 80:17. — See further below
7. 2. a. = presence, person, of ׳י Exod 33:14; Exod 33:15, בְּפָנָיו Deut 4:37, מַלְאַךְ פָּנָיו Isa 63:9 לֶחֶם הַפָּנִים, see לֶחֶם; of ׳י's angry presence Lam 4:16; Ps 21:10 of Absalom 2Sam 17:11 in weakened sense, nearly = suffix (compare נפשׁ 4 a), Prov 7:15.
  b. with ראה technically, see one's face, i.e. appear before one, in one's presence: before a man Gen 32:21 (+ 3 other uses of ׳פ), (God, with יראה pointed as Niph`al, see II 2); especially as privilege, = have access to, man of rank Gen 43:3; Gen 43:5; Gen 44:23; Gen 44:26, king Exod 10:28 (twice in verse) compare vExod 10:29 (all J), 2Sam 14:24 (twice in verse); 2Sam 14:28; 2Sam 14:32 compare 2Sam 3:13 (twice in verse); רֹאֵי פְנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ 2Kgs 25:19 = Jer 52:25; Esth 1:14 implying favour of person seen, man Gen 33:10 (J), God vGen 33:10, compare Job 33:26 (Hiph`il), and, with חזה, Ps 11:7; Ps 17:15.
3. face of seraphim Isa 6:2, cherubim Exod 25:20 (twice in verse) = Exod 37:9 (twice in verse), Ezek 1:8; Ezek 1:11; 2Chr 3:13 +.
4. face of animals, פְּנֵי הַצּאֹן Gen 30:40 ׳אַרְיֵה וּפ ׳פ נֶשֶׁר ׳שׁוֺר ופ Ezek 1:10 (in descr. of cherubim), compare Ezek 10:14 אַרְיֵה ׳פ also 1Chr 12:8 (figurative), כְֿפִיר׳פ Ezek 41:19 ׳פִּתְחֵי פ Job 41:6 of crocodile.
5. face (= surface) of ground (הָאֲדָמָה) Gen 2:6; Gen 4:14; Gen 7:4; Ps 104:30 +, so הָאָרֶץ ׳פ Gen 1:29; Gen 7:3; Gen 8:9; Gen 11:4; Gen 11:8; Gen 11:9; Gen 19:28; Isa 24:1, תֵבֵל ׳פ Isa 14:21; Isa 27:6 of a field Prov 24:31 תְהוֺם ׳פ Gen 1:2 (twice in verse); Job 38:30, הַמַּיִם ׳פ Gen 7:18 רְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמַיִם׳פ Gen 1:20 כִֿסֵּה׳פ Job 26:9 i.e. of God's throne (but Bu reads כֶּסֶה fullmoon); הַלּוֺט ׳פ Job 25:7 see [ לוּט; לְבוּשׁוֺ ׳פ Job 41:5 the expanse of his [the crocodile's] coat; front (especially Ezek.), of house Ezek 41:14; Ezek 47:1, הַקֹּדֶשׁ ׳פ Ezek 41:21 of gate Ezek 40:6; Ezek 40:20; Ezek 40:22; Ezek 42:15; Ezek 43:4 of chamber Ezek 40:44 (twice in verse); Ezek 40:45; Ezek 40:46 of pot (סִיר) Jer 1:13 הַמִּלְחָמָה ׳פ 2Sam 10:9 battle-front = 1Chr 19:10 (verb agrees with ׳הַמּ in gender, Ges«GKC:146a»§ 146a); = van of locust-army Joel 2:20 (opposed to סֹפוֺ); front, i.e. edge, of sword Ezek 21:21, of axe Eccl 10:10 = condition, state of a thing, as denoted by its appearance; of flock Prov 27:23 הַדָּבָר ׳פ 2Sam 14:20 the appearance (situation, attitude) of the affair.
6. as adverb of location מִפָּנִים וּמֵאָחוֺר 2Sam 10:9 before and behind = ׳וְֿ ׳פ 1Chr 19:10, also Ezek 2:10; 2Chr 13:14 פְּנֵי toward Song 7:5, also in front (to the East?) of 2Chr 20:16 (see לִפְנֵי d below); לְפָנִים forward Jer 7:24 (opposed to לְאחוֺר); מִלִּפְנִים 1Kgs 6:29 see פְּנִימָה; adverb temporal לְפָנִים formerly Deut 2:12; Deut 2:20; Josh 11:10; Judg 1:10; Judg 1:11; Judg 1:13 + 12 t.; מִלְּפָנִים Isa 41:26 from beforetime (|| מֵראֹשׁ).
7. for other phrases see: אוֺר verb Hiph`il 5; אוֺר n. 10; בּוֺשׁ Hiph`il; בקשׁ Pi`el 3; בּשֶׁת 1; [הַכָּרָה]; הָדַר 2; זָעַם Niph`al; זָעַף 1; הָבַשׁ 1 a; I. חָרָה I חָוַר; חָזַק Pi`el 5; II. חלה; IV. חמר; חָפָה; טָחַן; יָעַד Hoph`al; יְשׁוּעָה 3; כּוּן Hiph`il 3; כִּפֶּר 1; כָּסָה Pi`el 1, 2; מָאוֺר; מְגַמָּה p. 169; I. מוּל; מַשּׂא; [נָבַט] Hiph`il 3; נֶגֶד 1, 2 c; נֹכַח; נָכַר Hiph`il; נָפַל 3 b, and Hiph`il 5; נָשָׂא 1 b (3); נָתַן 2 b; סָבַב Hiph`il 1 a; סָתַר Hiph`il 2; I. עֵבֶר 2; עַז, עָזַז Hiph`il; עָמַד Hiph`il 6 a; II. עֻמָּה; [צָרַב]; [קָדַם] Pi`el; שִׂים; שׁוּב Hiph`il; שִׁית; II.שָׁנָה Pi`el; תֹּפֶת. II. פְּנֵי with prepositions: —
1. אֶלפְּֿנֵי:
  a. to the presence of, Exod 23:17 pregnantly יֵרָאֶה ֗֗֗ אֶלפְּֿנֵי הָאָדוֺן shall appear (coming) to the presence of (= before) ׳י (|| Exod 34:23 ׳אֶתפְּֿנֵי הָא); with יָצָא = to confront 2Chr 19:2.


  b. to the front of, after a verb of motion, Lev 6:7 הַמִּזְבֵּחַ ׳הַקְרֵב אֹתָהּ ֗֗֗ אֶלפְּֿנֵ, Lev 9:5; Lev 16:2; Num 17:8; Num 20:10.
  c. towards or on the front of (אֶל = עַל), Ezek 41:4; Ezek 41:12; Ezek 41:15; Ezek 41:25; Ezek 42:2; Ezek 42:3; Ezek 42:7; Ezek 42:10; Ezek 42:13; Ezek 45:7; Ezek 48:21.
  d. on to the surface of, Lev 14:53 וְשִׁלַּח ֗֗֗ אֶלפְּֿנֵי הַשָּׂדֶה, Ezek 16:5.

2. אֶתפְּֿנֵי close by (II. אֵת) the face or front of: hence
  a. the presence of, 1Sam 2:11 עֵלִי ׳אֶתפֿ 1Kgs 12:6 who stood שְׁלֹמֹה ׳אֶתפֿ (compare לִפְנֵי 1Kgs 10:8), Esth 1:10; Prov 17:24 pregnantly (nisi וַיַּנִּחֵם leg., ᵑ6 ᵑ7 We Dr and others) 1Sam 22:4. Specifically ׳אֶתפְּֿנֵי י Gen 19:13 (1Sam 2:17), v1Sam 2:27; 1Sam 2:18 and with נִרְאָה of the appearance of all males at the three annual חַגִּים, Exod 34:23 הָאָדֹן ׳יֵרָאֶה כָּלזְֿכוּרְךָ אֶתפֿ, vExod 34:24; Deut 16:16 (compare Dr), Deut 31:11; 1Sam 1:22 (|| ׳י ׳אלפֿ Exod 23:17); so פָּנַי alone Exod 23:15 = Exod 34:20 (לֹא יֵרָאוּ פָנַי רֵיקָם), Isa 1:22, פָנֶיךָ Ps 42:3 (according to many, GesThes DiExod 23:15 CheIsa 1:12, critical note, the verb in all these passages was originally Qal, afterwards pointed as Niph`al to avoid the expression see the face of ׳י); אֶתפָּֿנֶיךָ in thy presence Ps 16:10; Ps 21:7; Ps 140:14.
  b. in front of, Gen 33:18. הָעִיר ׳וַיִּחַן אֶתפֿ, Lev 4:6 פָרֹכֶת הַקֹּדֶשׁ ׳אֶתפֿ ׳לִפְנֵי י vLev 4:17. — מֵאֵת פְּנֵי from before, see II. אֵת
4 a. 3. בִּפְנֵי: (a) in the face of, mostly in particular phrases, with hostile import: thus, with יָרַק to spit Num 12:14; Deut 25:9 התיצב to make a stand Deut 7:24; Deut 11:25, and עמד Josh 10:8, לֹא יַעֲמֹד אִישׁ בְּפָנֶיךָ Josh 21:42; Josh 23:9 עָנָה to answer (give evidence) against, Hos 5:5 וענה גאון ישׂראל בפניו, Hos 7:10; Job 16:8 וְנָקֹטוּ בִּפְנֵיהֶם = feel loathing against their own selves, Ezek 6:9, so Ezek 20:43; Ezek 36:31. (b) in front of, Ezek 42:12.

4. לִפְנֵי, properly at the face or front of, the most general word for in the presence of, before: as Gen 18:22 עֹמֵד לִפְנֵי אַבְרָהָם, Exod 4:21; Exod 11:10; 2Sam 2:14; Prov 17:18 + often; after a verb of motion, Gen 47:2 וַיַּצִּיגֵם ׳לפני פ and set them before Pharaoh, Gen 27:20 ׳כִּי הִקְרָה י לפני literally made (it) to meet before me (compare Gen 24:12), Exod 29:10; Prov 18:16 etc. In particular,
  a. With the implication of
   (a) under the eye or oversight of, Deut 25:2; 1Sam 3:1.
   (b) under the eye and regard of, Gen 17:18 לוּ יִשְׁמָעֵאל יִחְיֶה לְפָנֶיךָ, Hos 6:2; Isa 53:2; Ps 61:8 compare Jer 30:20; Jer 31:36; Isa 66:22; Ps 102:29: also 1Sam 2:28; 2Sam 19:14.
   (c) figurative for in (or into) the full (mental) view of, Gen 6:13 קֵץ כָּלבָּֿשָׂר בָּא לְפָנַי is come in before me, Lam 1:22 תָּבאֹ כָלרָֿעָתָם לְפָנֶיךָ, Jonah 1:2 עָֽלְתָה לְפָנַי (compare אֶל Gen 18:21; Exod 2:23), Isa 65:6 כְּתוּבָה לְפָנָ֑י, Jer 2:22 נִכְתָּךְ לְפָנָי (compare נֶגְדִּי Isa 47:12).
   (d) openly before, 1Sam 12:2 הִתְהַלֵךְ לִפְנֵי, and with collateral idea of deserving (and receiving) regard 1Sam 2:35, especially ׳לפני י Gen 17:1 and elsewhere.
   (e) in presence of the moon or sun, Ps 72:5; Ps 72:17, i.e. as long as they endure.
   (f) free before, at the disposal of,Gen 13:9 הֲלֹא כָלהָֿאָרֶץ לְפָנֶיךָ (compare Gen 20:15; Gen 34:10; Gen 47:6; Jer 40:4; 2Chr 14:6), 2Chr 24:51; Song 8:12.
   (g) in the sight (estimation) of, Gen 7:1 thee have I seen to be just before me, Gen 10:9 a mighty hunter before ׳י, Deut 24:4 ׳י ׳תּוֺעֵבָה ל, vDeut 24:13 ׳י ׳צְדָקָה ל, 1Sam 20:1 b, אָרוּר ׳י ׳ל Josh 6:26; 1Sam 26:19, ׳י ׳לְרָצוֺן ל acceptable before ׳י, Lev 1:3 +, Ps 19:15; 2Kgs 5:1 a great man לִפְנֵי אֲדֹנָיו, Prov 14:12; Ps 143:2 ׳וַיִּיטַב ל (late synonym of earlier בְּעֵנֵי) Neh 2:5; Neh 2:6; Esth 5:14 ׳טוֺב ל Eccl 2:26; Eccl 7:26 compare also נָתַן לְרַחֲמִים לִפְנֵי, see רַחֲמִים.
   (h) ׳לִפְנֵי י, specifically of acts done with a solemn sense of ׳י's presence, often, but not always, at a sanctuary: Gen 27:7 that I may eat and bless thee before ׳י, before I die, Exod 18:12 to eat bread before God, Deut 1:45 ye wept before ׳י, Deut 6:25; Deut 12:7 (to eat, so vDeut 12:18; Deut 14:23; Deut 14:26; Deut 15:20), vDeut 15:12 (rejoice, so vDeut 15:18; Deut 27:7; Isa 9:2), Josh 18:6; Josh 24:1; Judg 11:11; Judg 20:23; Judg 20:26; Judg 21:2; 1Sam 7:6; 1Sam 10:19; 1Sam 11:15; 1Sam 12:7; 1Sam 15:33; 1Sam 23:18; 2Sam 5:3; 2Sam 7:18; 2Sam 21:9 and constantly in P, as Exod 16:9; Exod 16:33; Exod 16:34; Lev 1:5; Lev 1:11; Lev 3:1; Lev 3:7 etc.; of residents in Jerusalem Isa 23:18. So in ׳י ׳הָלַךְ ל 1Kgs 2:4 and elsewhere.
  b. In other phrases: —
   (a) עָמַד לִפְנֵי to stand before, i.e. wait upon, be in attendance on, Deut 1:38 and elsewhere (see עָמַד 1 e). Simil. הָיָה לִפְנֵי 1Sam 19:7 (compare 1Sam 29:8), 2Kgs 5:2 ׳עָבַד ל 2Sam 16:19.
   (b) הִשְׁתַּחֲוָה לִפְנֵי to bow down before Gen 23:12; Deut 26:10; 2Kgs 18:22 and elsewhere (see below שָׁחָה; also נָפַל 3 b): so with הִתְפַּלֵּל to pray 1Sam 1:12 +; compare הלך פָני 1Kgs 12:30; 1Chr 21:30.
   (c) to be smitten (נִגַּף) before a foe; see נָגַף Niph`al [contrast נוּס מִפְּנֵי: below 6 a]. So with נָפַל 1Sam 14:13 נָתַן (in helplessness or flight), especially in Deuteronomy, as Deut 1:8; Deut 1:21; Deut 7:2 (twice in verse); Deut 7:23; Josh 10:12; Josh 11:6 + (DrDT lxxxii): compare Judg 4:15; 2Sam 5:20; Isa 45:1; Jer 1:17.
   (d) עָמַד לִפְנֵי to stand (make a stand) before (not quite so strong as בִּפְנֵי ׳ע, above 3), Exod 9:11; Judg 2:14; 2Kgs 10:4; Jer 49:19; Ps 76:8; Ps 147:17; Nah 1:6 so with הִתְיַצֵּב Deut 9:2; Josh 1:5; Job 41:2, קוּם Josh 7:12; Josh 7:13.
   (e) in hostile sense (rare), יָצָא לִפְנֵי go forth to face 1Chr 14:8; 2Chr 14:9.
   (f) לִפְנֵי (נָתַן) שִׂים, of food, to set or place before, Gen 18:8; Gen 24:33 +.
   (g) נָתַן לִפְנֵי to set before, i.e. propound for acceptance or choice, usually of laws (especially Deuteronomy, Jeremiah), Deut 4:8; Deut 11:26; Deut 11:32; Deut 30:1; Deut 30:15; Deut 30:19; 1Kgs 9:6 (D2), Jer 9:12; Jer 21:8; Jer 26:4; Jer 44:10; , compare Ezek 23:24 (place at disposal of): so with שִׂים Exod 19:7; Exod 21:1.
  c. With reference to position:
   (a) in front of, before, especially with verbs of motion (with which נֶגֶד is hardly used), Gen 32:21 בַּמִּנְחָה הַהֹלֶכֶת לְפָנָ֔י that goeth before me, Gen 33:14 the cattle אֲשֶׁר לְפָנַי, Exod 17:5; Exod 23:20 etc.; in the description of a march or procession, Exod 13:21; Exod 13:22; Num 10:33; Isa 52:12; Isa 58:8 +; 2Sam 3:31 and wail before Abner (before his bier); of flocks before a shepherd Gen 32:18 of captives or booty driven before a conqueror 1Sam 30:20 (read וַיִּנְהֲגוּ לְפָנָיו We Dr), Isa 8:4; Isa 40:10 = Isa 62:11 וּפְעֻלָּתוֺ לְפָנָיו his recompence (i.e. his newly-recovered people, regarded as his prize of war) before him, Amos 9:4; Lam 1:5; Lam 1:6
   (b) of a leader, etc. = at the head of, Deut 10:11; Judg 9:39; 1Sam 8:20; Mic 1:13 and elsewhere; compare בא ויצא לפני (העם) Num 27:17; 1Sam 18:13; 1Sam 18:16; 2Chr 1:10; Eccl 4:16 before whom (at whose head) he was.
   (c) denoting superiority, before, above, Gen 48:20 וַיָּשֶׂם אתאֿפרים לפני מנשׁה, Job 34:19.
  d. Of places (not very common): Exod 14:2 before Pi-hahiroth . . ., before Baal-zephon, Num 33:7b, Gen 23:17 מַמְרֵא ׳אשׁר ל (usually ׳על פני מ: see 7 a d), 1Chr 19:7; Neh 8:1; Neh 8:3 before the temple, veil, altar, etc., Exod 16:34 + הָעֵדֻת ׳ל, Exod 30:6 + הַפָּרֹכֶת ׳ל, Exod 40:5; Exod 40:6; Num 3:38; Num 7:10 and elsewhere (all P), 1Kgs 6:21; 1Kgs 7:49 +.
  e. Of time, before: Amos 1:1: לפני הָָֽ רעַשׁ before the earthquake, Gen 29:26; Gen 30:30 לְפָנַי before me (i.e. before I came to thee), Exod 10:14 לפניו לא היה כן before it there was not the like, Num 13:22; 1Kgs 16:25; 1Kgs 16:30 מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר לְפָנָיו, Isa 43:10; Isa 48:7; Prov 8:25; Job 15:7 etc. Sq. infinitive, Gen 13:10 ׳לִפְנֵי שַׁחֵת י before ׳י's destroying, etc., Gen 27:7 לִפְנֵי מוֺתִי, Gen 36:31; 1Sam 9:15 +. Once, in late Hebrew, לִפְנֵי מִזֶּה before this Neh 13:4. feminine In the manner of, like (rare and dubious), 1Sam 1:16 אַלתִּֿתֵּן אֶתאֲֿמָֽתְךָ לִפְנֵי בַתבִּֿלִיַּעַל like a worthless woman, Job 3:24 like my food, Job 4:19 they are crushed like the moth (compare Lat pro).
5. מִלִּפְנֵי73 from before: —
  a. from the presence of (properly, from a position before a person or object: to be distinguished from מִפְּנֵי; see 6):
   (a) Gen 41:46 ׳ויצא יוסף מִלִּפְנֵי פ from before Pharaoh, Gen 47:10; 2Kgs 5:27; 2Kgs 6:32 +; ׳י ׳מל Gen 4:6 Cain went forth from before ׳י, Jonah 1:3; Jonah 1:10 specifically of the sanctuary, Lev 9:24 ׳ותצא אשׁ מלפני י (so Lev 10:2), קֶצֶף Num 17:11 (compare 2Chr 19:2), with לָקַח etc. Lev 16:12; Num 17:24; Num 20:9, 1Sam 21:7 the shew-bread that was removed from before ׳י; from before a place 1Kgs 8:54; Ezra 10:6; 2Chr 1:13,
   (b) of taking, etc., from before a person, Gen 23:4 to bury my dead from before me, vGen 23:8; Exod 36:3; Deut 17:18 ׳וכתב לו מִשְׁנֵה התורה הזאת מל הכהנים from (the copy) before the priests, Deut 28:31 גָּזוּכ מלפניך.
   (c) with בקשׁ Esth 4:8 [compare מִןקֳדָם Dan 2:18]; and to express the idea of proceeding from a person, Esth 1:19 [compare Dan 2:15], Eccl 10:5; 1Chr 29:12 הָעשֶׁר והכבוד מלפניך (compare Acts 3:19); Ps 17:2 מלפניך. יֵצֵא משׁפטי.
   (d) of cutting off, etc., from before ׳י (compare לִפְנֵי a b, c), Lev 22:3; 1Kgs 8:25 לֹאיִֿכָּרֵת לְךָ אִישׁ, מִלְּפָנִי Jer 31:36; Jer 33:18; Isa 48:19: Ps 51:13 אַלתַּֿשְׁלִיכֵנִי מִלְּפָנְיךָ (compare 8 a); Jer 16:17 לֹא נִסְתְּרוּ מִלְּפָנַי, Jer 18:23; Neh 3:37.
   (e) of expelling from before an invader, Exod 23:28; Deut 9:4; Deut 11:23; Deut 31:3 + (but much less common than מִפְּנֵי).
  b. (Chiefly late) to express the source or cause, with the force of the לְ weakened, in cases where the earlier language would have used מִפְּנֵי: with verbs of fearing, 1Sam 18:12; Eccl 3:14; Eccl 8:12; Eccl 8:13; 1Chr 16:30 חִילִי מִלְּפָנָיו [|| Ps 96:9 מפניו], Ps 114:7 (twice in verse); Esth 7:6; 2Chr 32:7 ( + מפני); failing, etc., Isa 57:16; Ps 97:5 being humbled, 1Kgs 21:29 ( + מפני), 2Chr 32:12; 2Chr 32:23; 2Chr 34:27 [|| 2Kgs 22:19 מפני], 2Kgs 36:12 crying for help 1Sam 8:18 [compare מפני Exod 3:7], singing 1Chr 16:33 [|| Ps 96:13 לפני], fleeing 1Chr 19:18 [|| 2Sam 10:18 מִפְּנֵי].
  c. of time, once, = לִפְנֵי Eccl 1:10. — With the later usages of ׳מל, compare מִן קֳדָם in Biblical Aramaic and ᵑ7 (Dr Smlxx-lxxi, lxxiii); see also ii. 320.
6. מִפְּנֵי from the face or presence of, from before, Exod 14:19 וַיִּסַּע עמוד הענן מִפְּנֵיהֶם removecl from before them, Isa 30:11; Hos 11:2 so
  a. (often with suggestion of causation (see מִן 2 d, e, f), because of, for fear of [so AV RV Judg 9:21; 1Sam 21:11; 1Sam 23:26; (twice in verse); Jer 37:11; Jer 41:9; Jer 50:16]) after verbs of hiding Gen 3:8; Gen 4:14; Isa 2:10 (compare vIsa 2:19 vIsa 2:21); and especially of escaping, Judg 9:21 (Thes 'bene ᵑ9 ob metum A.'), 1Sam 18:11; 1Sam 19:10; 1Sam 23:26, or fleeing, Exod 4:3; Exod 14:25; 1Sam 17:24 + often (see בָּרַךְ and נוּס), and expelling, destroying, etc. Exod 23:30 אֲגָָֽרְשֶׁנּוּ מִפָּנֶיךָ I will expel them from before thee, Exod 34:11; Exod 34:24 אוֺרִישׁ גּוֺיִם מִפָּנֶיךָ (see הוֺרִישׁ), Lev 18:24; Deut 8:20; Amos 2:9; Ps 89:24 + often (as though clearing the way for Israel, for Israel's sake: compare Isa 63:12 בּוֺקֵעַ מַיִס מִפְּנֵיהֶם, Josh 2:10; Josh 4:23). Pregn. Isa 17:9 ׳כַּעֲזוּבַת ֗֗֗ אשׁר עזבו מפני בני ישׂר which they forsook (fleeing) from before, etc.
  b. implying causation more distinctly. Ps 9:4 יאבדו מפניך perish from before thee or at the presence, Deut 7:20: very often with verbs of fearing, as גור, יגר, חיל, ירא, ערץ, פחד, קוץ Exod 9:30; Num 22:3 (twice in verse); Deut 1:17; Jer 5:22 etc. (mostly when the object inspiring fear is a person: when it is a thing, מִן alone is preferred; but see Deut 5:5; Deut 9:19); of being alarmed or dismayed Gen 45:3; Josh 2:9; Jer 1:17; Job 23:15, etc.; of humbling oneself Exod 10:3; Judg 11:33 +; with other words, to indicate the external ground of an action or effect, as הַס מִפָּנָיו be silent at (i.e. because of) his presence Zeph 1:7; Hab 2:20; Judg 5:5 the mountains flowed ׳מפני י at the presence of ׳י, Isa 63:19; Jer 4:26; Nah 1:5; Ps 68:3 as wax melteth מפני אשׁ; Deut 20:19; Isa 19:1; Isa 26:17 כן היינו מפניך so were we through thy presence (more than לפניך, — implying that their state was due to ׳י); קום מפני to rise up at the presence of Gen 31:35; Lev 19:32. (
N.B. In a, b, frequently rendered before in AV RV, and so confused with לפני; but the מִן retains always its full force in the Hebrew)
  c. of the cause, whether nearer or more remote:
   (a) Gen 6:13 מָֽלְאָה הָאָרֶץ חָמָס מִפְּנֵיהֶם because of them (i.e. occasioned by them), Gen 27:4 I loathe my life because of the daughters of Heth, Gen 36:7 the land could not support them because of their cattle, Gen 41:31; Gen 47:13; Exod 3:7 their cry by reason of their taskmasters, Exod 8:20 תִּשָּׁחֵת הָאָרֶץ מִפְּנֵי הֶעָרֹב, Exod 9:11; Josh 2:11; Josh 23:3; Judg 2:18; Judg 6:6; 1Kgs 5:17; 1Kgs 8:11 + often; Isa 10:27 (RVm), Jer 15:17; Ps 38:4; Ps 38:6, etc.; Jer 4:4 + מִפְּנֵי רֹעַ מַעַלְלֵיכֶם by reason of the evil of your doings, Jer 7:12; Jer 9:6; Jer 13:17; Jer 14:16; Jer 23:9 + often
   (b) stating the reason for which a thing is not done (Latin prae,), 1Kgs 8:11; Job 37:19.
   (c) with אֲשֶׁר as a conjunction, twice, because that, Exod 19:18; Jer 44:23. — Num 33:8 see פִּי הַחִירֹת.
7. עַלפְּֿנֵי (compare Phoenician עַל פְּנֵ, עלת פְּנֵ, Lzb352) has different meanings according to the different senses of the noun and the preposition: —
  a. From the sense of face or front:
   (a) in front of (more definite and distinct than לפני): Ps 18:43 as dust before the wind (compare לפני Ps 35:5; Ps 83:14 +), Gen 32:22 the present passed on עלפֿניו in front of him, Exod 33:19 אעביר כלטֿוּבי עלפֿניך,2Sam 15:18; 2Sam 15:23 (read עלפֿניו: see Dr), Job 4:15 = in the sight of, Lev 10:3 ועלפֿני כל העם אֶכָּבֵד, Jer 6:7 עַלפָּֿנַי תָּמִיד חֳלִי וּמַכָּה, Jer 13:26 (compare Nah 3:5), Ps 9:20 יִשָּֽׁפְטוּ גוים עלפֿניך before thee: defiantly, Job 1:11 אםלֿא עלֿ פניך יְבָֽרְכֶךָּ will renounce thee to thy face, Job 6:28 ועלפֿניכם אם אֲכַוֵּב, Job 21:31 to die in the presence of any one ( = in his lifetime) Gen 11:28; Num 3:4.
   (b) before, to the exclusion of another, i.e. in preference to, Deut 21:16, and perhaps(Ew§ 217 l) Exod 20:3 (Deut 5:7) לא יהיה לך אלהים אחרים עלפֿני (Thes and others as c).
   (c) in addition to, Job 16:14 פֶּרֶץעַלפְּֿנֵיפֶֿרֶץ יִפְרְצֵנִי.
   (d) of localities, in front of, mostly (but not always: see GFMJu., p. 351) = east of, 1Kgs 6:3 the porch in front of, etc., v1Kgs 6:3; 1Kgs 7:6; 1Kgs 8:8; 2Chr 3:17; Ezek 42:8; Gen 16:12 עלפֿני כלאֿחיו ישׁכן (compare Gen 25:18 b), perhaps (Di and others) with collateral idea of defiance; מַמְרֵא ׳עַלפֿ Gen 23:19 (Gen 50:13), Exod 16:14 often in אשׁר עלפֿני ֗֗֗ Gen 25:9 (Gen 49:30), מצרים vGen 49:18 a (Josh 13:3; 1Sam 15:7), Num 21:11; Num 33:7 a, ירחו Deut 32:49 (Deut 34:1), Josh 13:3; Josh 13:25; Josh 15:8 (Josh 18:16), Josh 17:7; Josh 18:14; Josh 19:11; Judg 16:3; 1Sam 24:3 (probably), 1Sam 26:1; 1Sam 26:3; 2Sam 2:24; 1Kgs 11:7 (the Mt. of Olives, east of Jews.; so 2Kgs 23:13; Zech 14:4), Zech 17:3; Zech 17:5. — Gen 1:20 let fowl fly עלפֿני רקיע השׁמים in front of the firmament of heaven, namely as looked up to from below, i.e. between the firmament and the earth. (ε) with verbs implying direction, over towardas, Gen 18:16 וישׁקף עלפֿני סדם, Gen 19:28; Num 21:20 (Num 23:28) נשׁקפה עלפֿני הישׁימן overlooking; to sprinkle against the front of Lev 16:14 in a hostile sense (rare), Nah 2:2 עָלָה מֵפִיץ עַלפָּֿנַיִךְ, Ps 21:13; Ezek 32:10.


  b. From the sense of surface, Gen 1:2 עלפֿני תהום upon the face of the deep, Exod 16:14 ׳המדבר עלפֿ: often in the phrases עלפֿני (כל) הארץ Gen 1:29; Gen 7:3 +, and (more frequently) עלפֿני האדמה on the face of the ground Gen 6:1; Gen 7:23 etc.; על פני השׂדה Lev 17:5; Num 19:16; 1Sam 14:25 +; after verbs of motion, 1Sam 11:4 lest we be scattered over the face of all the earth, v1Sam 11:8 v1Sam 11:9; Exod 32:20; Lev 14:7 (Lev 14:53 אל), Isa 18:2; Isa 19:8; Amos 5:8; Ezek 32:4; Job 5:10 +.

8. מֵעַלפְּֿנֵי
  a. from before the face of, Gen 23:3 Abraham rose up מֵעַל פְּנֵי מֵתוֺ from before his dead, i.e. from mourning before or beside it; Psalms (פניו) מֵעַל פני from before my (his) face, often in Kings & Jeremiah of the rejection of Israel or the temple, as with שִׁלַּת 1Kgs 9:7 (|| 2Chr 7:20 השׁליך), Jer 15:1, השׁליד 2Kgs 13:23; 2Kgs 24:20 (Jer 52:3), Jer 7:15, נטשׁ Jer 23:39, הסיר 2Kgs 17:18; 2Kgs 17:23; 2Kgs 23:27; 2Kgs 24:3; Jer 32:31.
  b. from of the surface of, often in the phrase מֵעַל פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה, with verbs of cutting off, removing, expelling, etc., Psalms; Gen 4:14; Gen 6:7; Gen 7:4; Gen 8:8; Exod 32:12; Deut 6:15; 1Sam 20:15; 1Kgs 9:7; 1Kgs 13:34; Amos 9:8; Jer 28:16; Zeph 1:2; Zeph 1:3.


BDB6683 H3942 H6440

BDB6682 | BIBLICAL HEBREW | BDB6684

לִפְנָ֑י 1Kgs 6:17, Ew§ 164 a Ke as adjective, anterior, but read, with ᵐ5, לִפְנֵי הַדְּבִיד Th Sta Kit and others

before, face, presence, because, faces, …
pānîm
the face (as the part that turns); used in a great variety of applications (literally and figuratively); also (with prepositional prefix) as a preposition (before, etc.)
  • face
    • face, faces
    • "presence, person"face (of seraphim or cherubim)"face (of animals)"face, surface (of ground)"as adv of loc/temp
      • before and behind, toward, in front of, forward, formerly, from beforetime, before
      with prep
      • in front of, before, to the front of, in the presence of, in the face of, at the face or front of, from the presence of, from before, from before the face of

The cantillation accents are the Masoretes' punctuation: each group below ends at a pausing accent. Translate a group as one unit.
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר יְהוָ֤ה אֶל יְהוֹשֻׁ֙עַ֙ Pashta — a lesser break אַל תִּירָ֣א מֵהֶ֔ם Zaqef Qatan — a strong break כִּ֥י בְיָֽדְךָ֖ Tipeha — a lesser break נְתַתִּ֑ים Etnahta — the verse's main pause — take a breath here לֹֽא יַעֲמֹ֥ד אִ֛ישׁ Tevir — a lesser break מֵהֶ֖ם Tipeha — a lesser break בְּפָנֶֽיךָ Silluq — end of the verse

וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל-יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אַל-תִּירָא מֵהֶם כִּי בְיָֽדְךָ נְתַתִּים לֹֽא-יַעֲמֹד אִישׁ מֵהֶם בְּפָנֶֽיךָ׃
8
And the LORD said unto Joshua, Fear them not: for I have delivered them into thine hand; there shall not a man of them stand before thee.
Cross References

Romans 8:31

Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν πρὸς ταῦτα εἰ θεὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τίς καθ' ἡμῶν
31
What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?

Isaiah 41:10

אַל-תִּירָא כִּי עִמְּךָ-אָנִי אַל-תִּשְׁתָּע כִּֽי-אֲנִי אֱלֹהֶיךָ אִמַּצְתִּיךָ אַף-עֲזַרְתִּיךָ אַף-תְּמַכְתִּיךָ בִּימִין צִדְקִֽי׃
10
Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness.

Psalms 27:1

יְהוָה׀ אוֹרִי וְיִשְׁעִי מִמִּי אִירָא יְהוָה מָֽעוֹז-חַיַּי מִמִּי אֶפְחָֽד׃
1
The LORD is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? the LORD is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?

Deuteronomy 3:2

וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֵלַי אַל-תִּירָא אֹתוֹ כִּי בְיָֽדְךָ נָתַתִּי אֹתוֹ וְאֶת-כָּל-עַמּוֹ וְאֶת-אַרְצוֹ וְעָשִׂיתָ לּוֹ כַּֽאֲשֶׁר עָשִׂיתָ לְסִיחֹן מֶלֶךְ הָֽאֱמֹרִי אֲשֶׁר יוֹשֵׁב בְּחֶשְׁבּֽוֹן׃
2
And the LORD said unto me, Fear him not: for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon.

Joshua 11:6

וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל-יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אַל-תִּירָא מִפְּנֵיהֶם כִּֽי-מָחָר כָּעֵת הַזֹּאת אָֽנֹכִי נֹתֵן אֶת-כֻּלָּם חֲלָלִים לִפְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶת-סֽוּסֵיהֶם תְּעַקֵּר וְאֶת-מַרְכְּבֹֽתֵיהֶם תִּשְׂרֹף בָּאֵֽשׁ׃
6
And the LORD said unto Joshua, Be not afraid because of them: for to morrow about this time will I deliver them up all slain before Israel: thou shalt hough their horses, and burn their chariots with fire.

Joshua 1:5

לֹֽא-יִתְיַצֵּב אִישׁ לְפָנֶיךָ כֹּל יְמֵי חַיֶּיךָ כַּֽאֲשֶׁר הָיִיתִי עִם-מֹשֶׁה אֶֽהְיֶה עִמָּךְ לֹא אַרְפְּךָ וְלֹא אֶֽעֶזְבֶֽךָּ׃
5
There shall not any man be able to stand before thee all the days of thy life: as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.

Judges 4:14

וַתֹּאמֶר דְּבֹרָה אֶל-בָּרָק קוּם כִּי זֶה הַיּוֹם אֲשֶׁר נָתַן יְהוָה אֶת-סִֽיסְרָא בְּיָדֶךָ הֲלֹא יְהוָה יָצָא לְפָנֶיךָ וַיֵּרֶד בָּרָק מֵהַר תָּבוֹר וַֽעֲשֶׂרֶת אֲלָפִים אִישׁ אַֽחֲרָֽיו׃
14
And Deborah said unto Barak, Up; for this is the day in which the LORD hath delivered Sisera into thine hand: is not the LORD gone out before thee? So Barak went down from mount Tabor, and ten thousand men after him.

Joshua 8:1

וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל-יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אַל-תִּירָא וְאַל-תֵּחָת קַח עִמְּךָ אֵת כָּל-עַם הַמִּלְחָמָה וְקוּם עֲלֵה הָעָי רְאֵה׀ נָתַתִּי בְיָֽדְךָ אֶת-מֶלֶךְ הָעַי וְאֶת-עַמּוֹ וְאֶת-עִירוֹ וְאֶת-אַרְצֽוֹ׃
1
And the LORD said unto Joshua, Fear not, neither be thou dismayed: take all the people of war with thee, and arise, go up to Ai: see, I have given into thy hand the king of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his land:

Deuteronomy 20:1

כִּֽי-תֵצֵא לַמִּלְחָמָה עַל-אֹֽיְבֶךָ וְֽרָאִיתָ סוּס וָרֶכֶב עַם רַב מִמְּךָ לֹא תִירָא מֵהֶם כִּֽי-יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ עִמָּךְ הַמַּֽעַלְךָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרָֽיִם׃
1
When thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, and seest horses, and chariots, and a people more than thou, be not afraid of them: for the LORD thy God is with thee, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.